i_o do_v not_o misconceive_v he_o david_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o have_v fail_v psal_n 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o silence_v this_o corruption_n so_o exceed_o natural_a to_o we_o let_v i_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o thy_o thought_n 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n to_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n this_o our_o saviour_n hint_n i_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20._o 15._o when_o those_o who_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n receive_v their_o penny_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o who_o have_v wrought_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o complain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o they_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o please_v all_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n own_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o claim_v for_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o love_n especial_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o we_o please_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o subject_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o favour_n no_o more_o will_v the_o father_n allow_v it_o to_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o liberty_n especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o god_n by_o it_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n you_o have_v this_o in_o the_o same_o text_n friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n mat._n 20._o 15._o this_o now_o depend_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n have_v they_o free_o &_o he_o who_o have_v the_o least_o discovery_n of_o it_o have_v what_o he_o have_v free_o without_o any_o precede_a merit_n in_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v let_v one_o of_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o another_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n if_o he_o will_v treat_v one_o in_o chamber_n another_o in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o common_a room_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v to_o any_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o appearance_n to_o we_o he_o show_v indeed_o more_o severity_n to_o the_o one_o and_o more_o goodness_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o neither_o because_o neither_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v 3._o god_n have_v with_o hold_v from_o thou_o nothing_o for_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v those_o labourer_n that_o repine_v because_o they_o have_v not_o more_o than_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v less_o mat._n 20._o 15._o do_v i_o not_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o thou_o for_o a_o penny_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o nothing_o of_o another_o but_o either_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o native_a right_n thus_o the_o child_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o patrimonial_a estate_n as_o heir_n at_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o purchase_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o compact_n or_o agreement_n or_o some_o valuable_a consideration_n give_v he_o for_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o our_o patrimonial_a right_n as_o heir_n to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o call_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o adoption_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o valuable_a consideration_n give_v who_o have_v give_v first_o to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o all_o the_o claim_n we_o can_v lay_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o or_o with_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o we_o accept_v when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n have_v agree_v with_o we_o for_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o for_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o manifestative_a love_n nay_o plain_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v reserve_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o chastife_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n either_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v one_o species_n of_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n do_v both_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o also_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o manifestative_a love_n promise_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o psal_n 50._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o both_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o not_o to_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n so_o will_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n though_o encumber_v with_o many_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestative_a love_n of_o god_n which_o much_o depend_v both_o upon_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v doubt_n and_o fear_n indication_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o reason_n will_v determine_v they_o inconsistent_a with_o much_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o holiness_n in_o some_o good_a degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n will_v break_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o other_o and_o thy_o way_n as_o perfect_v before_o god_n as_o they_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n no_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n god_n have_v agree_v with_o every_o believer_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o he_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o every_o such_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestative_a love_n he_o have_v reserve_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o reward_v those_o with_o these_o more_o special_a favour_n who_o walk_v most_o close_o and_o exact_o with_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n those_o therefore_o who_o find_v their_o soul_n under_o temptation_n to_o repine_v at_o god_n for_o do_v more_o for_o other_o then_o for_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o other_o be_v not_o more_o strong_a and_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n more_o close_a and_o exact_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o high_o favour_v and_o more_o
man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o picture_n be_v that_o shadow_n shadow_n yet_o dont_fw-fr judge_n amiss_o though_o here_o you_o only_o on_o the_o shadow_n look_v what_o follow_v read_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o book_n the_o intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n metaphorical_o express_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o that_o whole_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o yerning_n of_o his_o bowel_n towards_o believer_n under_o various_a circumstance_n the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n proposition_n of_o great_a import_n to_o soul_n be_v handle_v by_o john_n collinges_n d._n d._n solomon_n divinitus_fw-la inspiratus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la laudes_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la connubii_fw-la cecinit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la simulque_fw-la expressit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la desiderium_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o epithalamii_n carmen_fw-la exultans_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la jucundo_fw-la composuit_fw-la elogio_fw-la figurato_fw-la tamen_fw-la nimirum_fw-la velabat_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la instar_fw-la moysis_n faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la fulgentem_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la illo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la aut_fw-la rarus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la revelatà _fw-la fancy_n gloriam_fw-la illam_fw-la speculari_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la bernardus_n 1_o serm._n in_o cantica_fw-la london_n print_v by_o t._n snowden_n for_o edward_n giles_n bookseller_n in_o norwich_n near_o the_o marketplace_n 1683._o to_o the_o lady_n ann_n knightley_n madam_n among_o the_o many_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o which_o within_o these_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v england_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o capernaum_n the_o plenty_n of_o good_a book_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o so_o as_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v judicious_o handle_v both_o dogmatical_o polemical_o and_o practical_o and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o thing_n hide_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yea_o and_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n cover_v have_v be_v reveal_v what_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v in_o darkness_n have_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o light_n preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o so_o publish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v certain_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o degree_n none_o ever_o have_v more_o judicious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o more_o serious_a and_o faithful_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v to_o any_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o such_o only_a who_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o all_o good_a book_n we_o have_v be_v exalt_v in_o none_o more_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v write_v on_o practical_a subject_n book_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o high_o value_v as_o more_o immediate_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n in_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n direct_v his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v such_o plenty_n as_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o write_v on_o such_o subject_n if_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o more_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n new_o write_v than_o to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v as_o well_o some_o year_n since_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o multiply_a of_o good_a book_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o much_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a contribute_v much_o both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n the_o two_o great_a end_n that_o every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o so_o as_o i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v have_v no_o more_o write_v of_o this_o nature_n because_o so_o much_o have_v be_v already_o write_v any_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o need_n of_o preach_v because_o former_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v need_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o nay_o be_v there_o none_o such_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o its_o warm_a exercise_n nor_o i_o think_v shall_v there_o be_v one_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v some_o record_n to_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o work_n the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o publish_v we_o can_v never_o enough_o declare_v his_o love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a such_o like_a thought_n as_o these_o madam_n have_v bring_v these_o discourse_n into_o a_o more_o public_a light_n they_o be_v compose_v many_o year_n since_o soon_o after_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n i_o be_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n i_o then_o preach_v and_o see_v no_o cause_n yet_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o scope_n or_o design_n i_o have_v always_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n the_o faithsul_n say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_n 4._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n i_o take_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o preacher_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n together_o with_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o i_o not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 18._o 36_o and_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n thing_n i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v to_o people_n my_o apprehension_n that_o i_o see_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n though_o cloud_v under_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o that_o difficult_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n than_o which_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n agree_v by_o the_o most_o valuable_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n viz._n that_o it_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o it_o if_o any_o think_v i_o may_v have_v choose_v plain_a text_n from_o which_o to_o discourse_v these_o thing_n i_o free_o yield_v it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o shall_v this_o excellent_a book_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o sacred_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n upon_o earth_n style_v the_o song_n os_fw-la song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n lie_v by_o we_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v or_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o our_o bibles_n for_o nothing_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o work_n more_o worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o attempt_v the_o clear_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o that_o darkness_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o clothe_v it_o with_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o most_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v in_o type_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n or_o metaphor_n time_n together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o â—hrist_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v expound_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o we_o to_o explain_v the_o metaphor_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christ_n whole_o unveil_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o any_o dangerous_a err_a in_o the_o case_n if_o he_o that_o explain_v take_v care_n that_o his_o explication_n agree_v with_o plain_a revelation_n madam_n i_o think_v i_o may_v
which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o obtain_v all_o grace_n let_v a_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o never_o so_o beautiful_a never_o so_o useful_a yet_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o impossibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o moderate_v its_o desire_n after_o if_o nay_o extinguish_v they_o for_o our_o reason_n forbid_v our_o will_n to_o move_v after_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o he_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o promise_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o now_o good_a apprehend_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 1_o col._n 19_o 2_o col._n 12._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n to_o pass_v by_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v grace_v suit_v to_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n suit_v to_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o state_n but_o believer_n may_v receive_v something_o from_o he_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n which_o fit_v we_o or_o may_v fit_v we_o in_o our_o proportion_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a but_o the_o believer_n may_v receive_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a in_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o his_o fullness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v all_o grace_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a but_o also_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o it_o conjoin_v with_o its_o beforementioned_a apprehension_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a and_o renew_v want_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o desire_v it_o 1_o this_o notion_n may_v as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v show_v you_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v some_o desire_n after_o grace_n in_o soul_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n but_o they_o be_v either_o terminate_v 1._o in_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 3._o or_o at_o further_a in_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o those_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v by_o common_a gift_n i_o mean_v knowledge_n utterance_n a_o ability_n to_o pray_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o may_v serve_v a_o double_a end_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v 1._o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n common_a gift_n and_o grace_n may_v give_v man_n and_o woman_n a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o may_v especial_o as_o time_n may_v go_v much_o serve_v a_o man_n both_o as_o to_o his_o lust_n of_o gain_n and_o covetousness_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o man_n and_o serve_v he_o to_o appear_v as_o some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o great_a professor_n and_o help_v he_o to_o preferment_n also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o serve_v his_o belly_n you_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 9_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o v_o 13._o he_o behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v this_o man_n now_o to_o augment_v his_o reputation_n and_o probable_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o get_v more_o money_n than_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v by_o his_o trick_n of_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o diabolical_a art_n see_v the_o apostle_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o disciple_n by_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o far_o but_o offer_v they_o money_n for_o that_o power_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o also_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v promove_v the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o desire_n now_o as_o a_o national_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o common_a practical_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v serve_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o as_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n so_o they_o mighty_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o who_o utmost_a design_n be_v but_o to_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n beside_o this_o they_o may_v also_o serve_v he_o very_o far_o in_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n natural_a light_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v also_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o homage_n due_a to_o he_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o natural_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o be_v do_v something_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o homage_n to_o which_o these_o common_a gift_n be_v subservient_fw-fr the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a habit_n which_o be_v but_o common_a grace_n man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o may_v yet_o see_v a_o beauty_n and_o a_o profit_n too_o in_o a_o moral_n just_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o desire_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o ruine_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n or_o relation_n 2._o nay_o second_o his_o desire_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o consolatory_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o pardon_n what_o shall_v hinder_v in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v free_a of_o his_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v take_v out_o their_o pardon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v no_o great_a sense_n or_o apprehension_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o hear_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n to_o original_a sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n to_z sin_z of_o omission_n and_o negligence_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o commission_n and_o presumption_n they_o also_o hear_v daily_a proclamation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cautela_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o great_a sense_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v yet_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o
further_a to_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o petition_n consider_v as_o a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o spouse_n to_o enforce_v it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o spouse_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spouse_n so_o earnest_o desire_v these_o token_n of_o christ_n distinguish_a love_n viz._n because_o she_o have_v find_v they_o good_a yea_o good_a before_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 2._o partly_o as_o a_o argument_n she_o enforce_v her_o petition_n draw_v from_o the_o value_n she_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o these_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believer_n earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n distinguish_a love_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v in_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o choice_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v true_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o they_o these_o 2_o proposition_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 1_o prop._n the_o ground_n of_o believer_n earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n distinguish_a love_n be_v their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o say_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o those_o token_n of_o divine_a love_n by_o knowledge_n i_o here_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o believe_a apprehension_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o this_o revelation_n they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o firm_a and_o steady_a assent_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n this_o indeed_o be_v god_n first_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n follow_v it_o i_o add_v and_o experience_n experience_n be_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n knowledge_n be_v gain_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v experience_n by_o see_v and_o enjoy_v knowledge_n conduce_v something_o to_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n experience_n more_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v our_o first_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o potent_a to_o incline_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o any_o thing_n than_o knowledge_n in_o conjunction_n with_o experience_n justify_v our_o apprehension_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 48._o 8._o so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o its_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o mighty_o engage_v the_o affection_n especial_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o whereas_o in_o all_o sensible_a object_n call_v good_a the_o fruition_n or_o enjoyment_n rare_o answer_v the_o report_n of_o they_o or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n first_o entertain_v and_o apprehend_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a here_o the_o enjoyment_n infinite_o transcend_v the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n so_o that_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v to_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v i_o eve_v not_o their_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o king_n 10._o 6._o 7._o so_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v arrive_v to_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n lord_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o i_o read_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o hear_v from_o thy_o minister_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o how_o beit_v i_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n until_o my_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v something_o of_o it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_a of_o that_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o half_a of_o that_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v from_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o love_n far_o exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v i_o shall_v lay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o these_o 2_o proposition_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a rational_a evidence_n to_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n natural_o and_o necessary_o know_v a_o object_n to_o be_v good_a and_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o without_o such_o knowledge_n it_o desire_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n we_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o to_o we_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o our_o lapse_v state_n that_o many_o thing_n to_o we_o appear_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o must_v so_o appear_v or_o we_o can_v will_v they_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n desire_n 1._o a_o apprehend_a goodness_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o apprehend_a sutableness_n in_o it_o to_o our_o state_n or_o circumstance_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o goodness_n in_o a_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o apprehension_n of_o such_o goodness_n in_o it_o our_o will_n move_v not_o by_o desire_n towards_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o clown_n desire_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n desire_v no_o excess_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n though_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o clown_n apprehend_v it_o not_o so_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o man_n of_o contemplation_n apprehend_v it_o no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la a_o travel_a penny_n to_o pay_v for_o food_n &_o raiment_n while_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o sensual_a profane_a man_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o i_o and_o to_o christ_n what_o do_v i_o care_v for_o thou_o for_o be_v under_o no_o conviction_n of_o his_o lose_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o possible_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o existence_n beyond_o this_o life_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n that_o any_o way_n suit_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o ignot_v i_o nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la what_o good_a a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v he_o never_o long_v for_o 2._o a_o second_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o apprehend_a possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o or_o enjoy_n what_o he_o apprehend_v so_o suitable_a for_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o move_v towards_o what_o he_o apprehend_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v hence_o as_o no_o scholar_n ever_o hearty_o desire_v all_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n so_o no_o worldling_n ever_o desire_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n under_o a_o habituate_v despair_n shall_v hearty_o desire_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o it_o apprehend_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o obtain_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o must_v be_v something_o which_o the_o soul_n want_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o it_o apprehend_v itself_o to_o want_v still_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a for_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la entibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o not_o to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o have_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n move_v according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n none_o desire_v be_v though_o they_o may_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o healthy_a man_n desire_v not_o health_n though_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o
of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o come_v to_o god_n and_o further_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o far_o less_o influence_n necessary_a than_o as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o even_o after_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o gal._n 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a question_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o arminian_n will_v grant_v special_a grace_n to_o believer_n but_o no_o more_o than_o common_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o astate_n of_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o inquire_v 1._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n necessary_a to_o cause_v any_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n beyond_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o common_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o suasion_n and_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v by_o minister_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o pâ—wer_fw-fr be_v we_o affirm_v it_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o argument_n we_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o all_o or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v only_o speak_v something_o to_o satisfy_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o now_o preach_v a_o sermon_n not_o write_v a_o controversy_n 1._o those_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n must_v necessary_o make_v man_n a_o god_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o self_n or_o from_o another_o either_o man_n be_v move_v to_o christ_n as_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o himself_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o willing_a now_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o this_o opinion_n make_v man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o action_n it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o see_v gracious_a act_n and_o habit_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o life_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n express_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o god_n give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n 2._o and_o in_o point_n of_o fruition_n too_o man_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v all_o work_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o high_a good_a to_o himself_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o but_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n not_o a_o beast_n for_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n annex_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o performance_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o yet_o leave_v the_o regenerate_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o he_o also_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o will_v equal_v with_o other_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n equal_o establish_v for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n one_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o profane_a person_n have_v not_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n have_v no_o body_n to_o thank_v but_o himself_o and_o to_o applaud_v himself_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o himself_o second_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o soul_n something_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o work_n argue_v thus_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n the_o proposition_n of_o that_o text_n which_o alone_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o speak_v rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v but_o admit_v that_o there_o need_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n will_n boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v a_o man_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o fix_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o more_o for_o who_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o i_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o preach_v the_o same_o common_a grace_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o my_o own_o will_n of_o which_o myself_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o as_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o for_o i_o be_v not_o here_o glory_v before_o god_n be_v boast_v exclude_v by_o this_o divinity_n the_o main_a part_n here_o as_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v a_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o all_o these_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v do_v from_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n enable_v he_o more_o than_o a_o reprobate_a to_o do_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o plain_o all_o that_o necessary_o bring_v salvation_n make_v the_o soul_n meet_v for_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o be_v from_o man_n nothing_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o three_o this_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_o ascribe_v unequal_a virtue_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o species_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a their_o faculty_n be_v the_o same_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o equal_a mean_n motive_n aid_n assistance_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n will_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o other_o not_o be_v not_o here_o inequal_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o
again_o have_v here_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v no_o pious_a soul_n that_o understand_v itself_o but_o will_v here_o cry_v out_o grace_n grace_n powerful_a distinguish_a grace_n so_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o other_o contrary_n to_o their_o experience_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o who_o either_o understand_v what_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n i_o can_v only_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o so_o glory_n in_o a_o power_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o and_o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a lion_n in_o the_o way_n will_v let_v we_o see_v it_o by_o their_o strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a who_o christ_n confute_v mat._n 5._o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v keep_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o no_o man_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v doctrinal_o upon_o this_o subject_a sermon_n xviii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o large_o open_v and_o confirm_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n viz._n that_o no_o soul_n come_v to_o or_o run_v after_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v not_o only_o sweet_o allure_v but_o powerful_o by_o god_n incline_v i_o come_v now_o to_o apply_v it_o 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o the_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenet_n as_o to_o this_o great_a point_n arminian_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v account_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o to_o own_o special_a grace_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o exciting_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o further_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v create_v in_o their_o will_n they_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o go_v alongwith_o it_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v without_o any_o further_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o one_o more_o than_o another_o repent_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o gospel_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o serious_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o contrary_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o calling_n they_o say_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o election_n unto_o grace_n differ_v from_o that_o unto_o gloty_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o calling_n be_v effect_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o gracious_a and_o serious_a intention_n on_o god_n part_n of_o 17._o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v whether_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o issue_n or_o pertinacious_o refuse_v faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n so_o call_v rather_o from_o the_o event_n than_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o call_v obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n not_o from_o any_o precise_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o effectual_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v or_o because_o in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v be_v so_o determine_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o irresistible_a and_o a_o almighty_a power_n not_o less_o than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o it_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o resist_v divine_a grace_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a which_o through_o a_o failure_n on_o man_n part_n have_v not_o a_o save_a effect_n but_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o obtain_v not_o its_o due_a and_o desire_a effect_n only_o through_o man_n voluntary_a and_o vincible_a fault_n hence_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o attribute_v all_o to_o grace_n they_o make_v that_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o without_o prevent_v exciting_a follow_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o always_o attend_v it_o and_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v that_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v special_a grace_n or_o distinguish_a grace_n the_o draw_v of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o god_n powerful_o influence_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o not_o of_o other_o and_o work_v faith_n and_o disposition_n to_o new_a obedience_n in_o they_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o call_v conversion_n or_o regeneration_n hence_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n never_o so_o work_v in_o any_o soul_n but_o man_n may_v hinder_v and_o final_o resist_v his_o operation_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n and_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n what_o bradwardin_n say_v of_o the_o pelagian_n may_v be_v apply_v 38._o to_o these_o teacher_n they_o make_v god_n pauperculum_fw-la mercatorem_fw-la like_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n that_o indeed_o carry_v about_o his_o grace_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n be_v make_v the_o buyer_n thus_o say_v that_o grave_a author_n god_n shall_v rather_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la commutare_fw-la ac_fw-la vendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_fw-mi commute_v and_o sell_v his_o grace_n rather_o than_o bestow_v and_o give_v it_o doubtless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o every_o good_a motion_n the_o begetter_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o amantissima_fw-la genitrix_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la as_o bradwardin_n express_v it_o l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o maintain_v it_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o concession_n even_o of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o mover_n as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o move_v we_o only_o by_o external_a call_n and_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o much_o delight_n in_o those_o term_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o plain_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n but_o a_o aid_a assist_a cause_n again_o how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o seem_v extend_v no_o further_a before_o conversion_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o to_o the_o person_n that_o still_o continue_v in_o its_o hardness_n and_o inconvert_v state_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o differ_v for_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o same_o administration_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v they_o tell_v we_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o administration_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v resist_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o opinion_n must_v be_v faulty_a either_o 1._o by_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o serious_o and_o efficacious_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o in_o word_n they_o affirm_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o say_v he_o serious_o will_v the_o salvation_n
cause_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a save_a motion_n and_o so_o inequal_a virtue_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o rational_a faculty_n second_o they_o also_o agree_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v but_o final_o resist_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v produce_v no_o effect_n and_o that_o draw_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o entreat_v and_o moral_a suasion_n no_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n come_v to_o christ_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v therein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o final_o they_o say_v the_o convert_a soul_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_o needs_o no_o quicken_a only_o assist_v grace_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o latitude_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o convert_v then_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v soul_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n convert_v move_v not_o act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n mere_o passive_a god_n have_v now_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o it_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o justify_v soul_n still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o a_o powerful_a degree_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v at_o all_o time_n need_v of_o god_n assist_v exciting_a and_o protect_a grace_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o in_o some_o hard_a case_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o hard_a &_o difficult_a duty_n he_o have_v need_n of_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o jesuit_n himselfdur_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n though_o alter_v by_o grace_n as_o those_o bold_a man_n among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v man_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o neither_o ever_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a temptation_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o evercome_v they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n 2._o second_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n will_v let_v all_o of_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a solly_n of_o resist_v and_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o operation_n or_o motion_n you_o meet_v in_o scripture_n with_o all_o these_o term_n express_v the_o opposition_n which_o vain_a man_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n two_o of_o they_o resist_v and_o vex_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a act_v 7._o 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o you_o read_v of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 4._o 30._o not_o to_o grieve_v it_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v resist_v and_o vex_v so_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v may_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v come_v if_o we_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o way_n and_o run_v after_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o justify_v those_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a voluntary_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v resist_v vex_v quench_v or_o grieve_v 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o change_v they_o sit_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o beside_o the_o suasion_n of_o the_o potent_a argument_n contain_v in_o it_o set_v on_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gift_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o they_o but_o find_v some_o inward_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v they_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o can_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o passion_n above_o their_o reason_n obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o impression_n but_o after_o the_o pricking_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o must_v go_v they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n be_v they_o never_o such_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n possible_o their_o conscience_n bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v quiet_v they_o without_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o way_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n they_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a time_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slnmber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v like_o tradesman_n that_o know_v they_o must_v not_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o do_v their_o family_n must_v starve_v yet_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o cry_v to_o those_o that_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o rise_v yet_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o so_o these_o man_n sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o course_n as_o at_o present_a they_o walk_v in_o their_o soul_n must_v perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o awake_a ouâ—_n of_o sle_n p_o a_o year_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o let_v they_o have_v some_o lâ—tâ—sâ—â—ction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n they_o will_v repeat_v and_o believe_v before_o they_o die_v and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holv_n spirit_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o uox_v iâ—_n noâ—_n only_o appear_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o its_o more_o common_a motion_n and_o impression_n this_o be_v what_o i_o will_v short_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o from_o the_o asserted_a truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o humane_a action_n be_v to_o be_v do_v natural_o require_v time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o action_n for_o say_v solomon_n eâ—â—l_n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o goâ—st_v upon_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n fâ—â—dâ—â—h_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v only_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n and_o who_o we_o be_v concern_v quick_o to_o agree_v with_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o our_o dust_n return_v to_o its_o dust_n our_o comp_n sâ—um_n be_v then_o dissolve_v and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o our_o body_n come_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n our_o body_n move_v and_o act_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o repent_v believe_v pray_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o way_n remember_v god_n thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o will_v amend_v i_o will_v repent_v how_o know_v thou_o in_o what_o capacity_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v what_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n will_v as_o to_o thou_o bring_v forth_o the_o present_a time_n alone_o be_v thou_o and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o as_o gerard_n speak_v dicendo_fw-la praeterit_fw-la currendo_fw-la praeterlabitur_fw-la be_v go_v while_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o slip_v away_o while_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o to_o morrow_n of_o the_o next_o week_n month_n year_n who_o
because_o they_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n may_v as_o well_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n once_o in_o the_o world_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a exhort_v man_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o tolerable_a credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v because_o they_o agree_v many_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o here_o may_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o faith_n nay_o if_o they_o agree_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o human_a write_n or_o only_o by_o a_o human_a say_v agree_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o transmit_v they_o here_o be_v all_o this_o while_n no_o thing_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v this_o agreement_n produce_v any_o steadiness_n and_o firmness_n of_o practice_n commensurate_a to_o the_o revelation_n but_o only_o commensurate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v not_o fix_v &_o constant_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v not_o universal_a but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o revelation_n must_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o a_o saint_n partial_a and_o incertain_a practice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v more_o warm_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o if_o thy_o assent_n be_v the_o special_a operation_n thou_o assente_v to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n because_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v also_o steady_a and_o fix_v and_o though_o some_o doubt_n may_v possible_o encumber_v thou_o sometime_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o long_o and_o thou_o firm_o and_o general_o with_o allowance_n for_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n endeavoure_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o revelation_n impose_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v without_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o herein_o that_o agreement_n or_o assent_v which_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a action_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v certain_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o for_o our_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o our_o light_n we_o must_v first_o see_v before_o we_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n our_o natural_a reason_n give_v we_o but_o a_o dim_a light_n as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o practice_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o firm_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o reward_n and_o punishment_n relate_v to_o our_o practice_n the_o strong_a we_o shall_v find_v our_o obligation_n to_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v such_o reward_n or_o avoid_v such_o punishment_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n to_o a_o more_o universal_a practice_n the_o obligation_n to_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o assent_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v our_o assent_n oblige_v to_o no_o practice_n of_o that_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v more_o warm_a and_o universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a another_o shall_v be_v because_o his_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v from_o a_o quite_o differ_v light_n and_o a_o quite_o differ_v work_n of_o god_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o former_a proceed_n but_o from_o a_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n the_o latter_a from_o a_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o by_o assent_n mean_v a_o firm_a and_o steady_a assent_n and_o by_o practical_a such_o a_o assent_n as_o oblige_v strong_o to_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v as_o our_o duty_n 1._o because_o i_o know_v a_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n 2._o because_o i_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reliance_n on_o christ_n without_o such_o a_o praevious_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o i_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n before_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n only_o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o true_a believe_v by_o fancy_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a faith_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o further_o concern_v than_o as_o he_o influence_v act_n of_o humane_a nature_n flow_v from_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o all_o rational_a soul_n true_a faith_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o 2._o as_o to_o faith_n man_n be_v also_o prone_a to_o cheat_v themselves_o by_o call_v their_o natural_a presumption_n faith_n we_o say_v faith_n lie_v in_o a_o rest_a and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n now_o many_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o evince_v they_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o not_o believe_v rest_a and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n must_v be_v the_o father_n draw_v natural_a presumption_n be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o for_o and_o to_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o himself_o hence_o live_v under_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v have_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o rest_v on_o he_o many_o natural_o cry_v they_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o man_n may_v die_v with_o such_o confidence_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o now_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n find_v that_o live_v month_n and_o year_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o it_o can_v rest_v on_o christ_n and_o quiet_o commit_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a hope_n or_o confidence_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n of_o good_a to_o itself_o or_o from_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o true_a rest_v and_o reliance_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o may_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v asunder_o that_o rest_v and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n for_o any_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v alwaâ—es_o bottom_v on_o a_o promise_n and_o testify_v by_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o in_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o promise_n for_o all_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o without_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o another_o for_o the_o make_v he_o rich_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n
he_o woula_fw-la go_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o seem_v natural_o persuade_v that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o life_n 4._o i_o will_v add_v a_o four_o thing_n though_o not_o beforementioned_a which_o experience_n have_v constant_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o draw_v other_o viz._n a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a observation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n man_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v make_v man_n so_o valiant_a as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o assert_v of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o upon_o which_o this_o much_o depend_v that_o be_v 5._o a_o christian_n communicativeness_n both_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o his_o experience_n 1._o of_o his_o gift_n his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o inform_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o persuade_v and_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n come_v say_v david_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v how_o few_o be_v those_o christian_n that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o mind_v other_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o look_v after_o eternity_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o our_o child_n and_o friend_n to_o mind_v their_o worldly_a concern_v we_o be_v communicative_a evough_o to_o they_o of_o what_o we_o know_v which_o may_v help_v they_o as_o to_o they_o but_o how_o little_a do_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a what_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v be_v it_o unbelief_n or_o be_v it_o carelessness_n be_v it_o unbelief_n do_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a state_n of_o soul_n into_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v come_v but_o bv_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n it_o can_v be_v this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o expectation_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v we_o confident_a that_o our_o child_n our_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o bless_a state_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o hope_n how_o be_v we_o then_o silent_a if_o we_o know_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o know_v why_o do_v we_o not_o instruct_v they_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n and_o relieve_v he_o not_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o h_o m_o 1_o jo._n 3._o 17._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o the_o good_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o see_v his_o child_n his_o friend_n in_o want_n and_o to_o his_o power_n relieve_v he_o not_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n soul_n in_o he_o dalilah_n ask_v samson_n how_o he_o can_v say_v to_o she_o that_o he_o love_v she_o when_o he_o keep_v his_o secret_n from_o she_o which_o she_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v thy_o yoke-fellow_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n and_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o thou_o know_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o which_o it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o concern_n to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o i_o remember_v christ_n do_v thus_o prove_v himself_o his_o disciple_n friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v let_v i_o know_v and_o which_o be_v of_o concern_v for_o you_o to_o know_v thus_o christ_n have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v likewise_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v our_o near_a friend_n soul_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_o happiness_n and_o do_v we_o conceal_v our_o knowledge_n from_o they_o how_o do_v we_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n to_o they_o how_o dwell_v either_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o communicativeness_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o we_o have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o less_o use_n or_o less_o our_o duty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o profane_a person_n may_v mock_v at_o but_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o sacred_a record_n very_o frequent_a in_o it_o come_v say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o know_v man_n may_v boast_v beyond_o their_o line_n or_o measure_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o experience_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n must_v be_v fulfilling_n of_o promise_n but_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o a_o mean_a more_o powerful_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o a_o run_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o other_o have_v find_v and_o experience_v in_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o love_n for_o god_n any_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o kindness_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o be_v ourselves_o draw_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o other_o allure_v by_o our_o example_n persuade_v by_o our_o argument_n may_v also_o run_v after_o christ_n let_v those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n be_v help_v to_o discern_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n while_o our_o lip_n feed_v many_o and_o our_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n sermon_n xxiv_o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o spouse_n petition_v draw_v i_o and_o with_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o implead_v her_o petition_n she_o will_v then_o run_v after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v run_v not_o i_o but_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o call_v the_o spouse_n attestation_n of_o her_o belove_n favour_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o in_o ward-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o closet_n his_o chamber_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v but_o even_o now_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o spouse_n pray_v draw_v i_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v her_o prayer_n both_o she_o and_o other_o will_v run_v after_o he_o how_o present_o be_v her_o tone_n alter_v and_o her_o prayer_n turn_v into_o praise_n hence_o i_o observe_v prop._n that_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o very_a quick_a return_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v this_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o name_n she_o here_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v every_o where_o use_v to_o express_v the_o sole_a dominion_n of_o a_o person_n over_o other_o a_o term_n very_o proper_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
against_o they_o thus_o david_n complain_v psal_n 35._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ealamity_n false_a witness_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o malice_n and_o hatred_n prompt_v they_o to_o injurious_a action_n against_o innocent_a person_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n with_o raise_v lie_n and_o slander_n concern_v such_o as_o they_o so_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v find_v that_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v but_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v matchiavel_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la lay_v loud_o enough_o though_o never_o so_o false_a upon_o thy_o adversary_n something_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o it_o shall_v 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o man_n judge_v of_o blackness_n and_o comeliness_n by_o a_o mere_a sensual_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n her_o beauty_n be_v a_o hide_a beauty_n the_o world_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o divine_a love_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v nor_o as_o they_o purge_v away_o the_o soul_n dross_n and_o take_v away_o its_o tin_n as_o they_o melt_v it_o and_o try_v it_o and_o give_v faith_n a_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o patience_n a_o perfect_a work_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o soul_n exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o afflict_a spouse_n may_v not_o only_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n yet_o see_v no_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o because_o their_o beauty_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v external_a be_v blackuess_v and_o unloveliness_n they_o be_v only_o glorious_a within_o 3._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o what_o be_v before_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o her_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o in_o her_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o these_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o see_v not_o the_o internal_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n soul_n as_o i_o but_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v thing_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o faith_n john_n so_o their_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n also_o they_o can_v understand_v how_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o or_o she_o against_o who_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n to_o soul_n by_o what_o in_o this_o life_n happen_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o be_v all_o riddle_n to_o they_o we_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 1_o be_v this_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sunburn_a with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v it_o their_o lot_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o will_v affliction_n make_v they_o black_a and_o appear_v more_o black_a then_o possible_o they_o be_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o duty_n to_o expect_v affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o usage_n under_o they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v constant_o meet_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o law_n of_o his_o discipleship_n lu._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n add_v further_a v_o 28._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o leave_v happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_z begin_z to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o ring_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o two_o similitude_n teach_v we_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pre-consideration_n a_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o may_v afterward_o happen_v to_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o own_n of_o he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a say_n mala_fw-la inopinata_fw-la graviora_fw-la the_o less_o prospect_n we_o have_v of_o evil_n the_o more_o inexpected_a they_o come_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o heavy_a they_o prove_v to_o we_o unthought_a of_o evil_n be_v always_o most_o intolerable_a because_o we_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o they_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a therefore_o live_v in_o view_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o either_o because_o they_o constant_o or_o most_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o or_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v either_o adhere_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v and_o be_v free_a from_o they_o if_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 18._o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o v_o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 1._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o more_o please_a thing_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o meet_v with_o or_o then_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v more_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o profession_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n do_v promise_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v unlovely_a or_o disoblige_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o consider_v this_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o look_v but_o with_o a_o rational_a eye_n will_v see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o bear_v better_a than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v it_o tie_v a_o man_n up_o to_o believe_v proposition_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o live_v
absurd_a and_o false_a be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o direct_v she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o term_n know_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o understanding_n it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o approve_v sometime_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o know_v sometime_o to_o experience_n i_o take_v here_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a if_o thou_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o perfect_a the_o sense_n we_o must_v supply_v something_o from_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spouse_n petition_v she_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n where_o he_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n where_o she_o may_v have_v the_o best_a free_a and_o least_o interrupt_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o i_o feed_v my_o flock_n nor_o where_o i_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o a_o more_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o believer_n state_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n concern_v those_o grain_n of_o ignorance_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v too_o general_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n until_o the_o world_n be_v better_o agree_v than_o it_o yet_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o i_o think_v my_o text_n consider_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a petition_n guide_v i_o to_o another_o thing_n the_o spouse_n request_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v how_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o her_o lord_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o distress_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o petition_n her_o lord_n answer_v she_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o suppose_v she_o may_v as_o to_o this_o at_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a prop._n that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n where_o and_o how_o to_o maintain_v their_o desire_a communion_n with_o christ_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o proposition_n in_o three_o conclusion_n then_o confirm_v and_o apply_v it_o 1._o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n lie_v in_o their_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o all_o communion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o two_o or_o more_o person_n i_o have_v discourse_v the_o nature_n of_o communion_n large_o in_o some_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o it_o now_o only_o i_o say_v all_o communion_n lie_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communication_n thus_o two_o friend_n have_v communion_n each_o with_o other_o by_o frequent_a meeting_n together_o mutual_a discourse_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o each_o other_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v soul_n clothe_v with_o body_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v bodily_a but_o now_o the_o soul_n consider_v with_o christ_n as_o its_o correlate_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v spirit_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n perform_v its_o part_n in_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v it_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n by_o spiritual_a meditation_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n by_o give_v up_o its_o will_n to_o his_o will_n assent_v to_o what_o he_o dictate_v in_o his_o word_n consent_v to_o what_o he_o there_o command_v etc._n etc._n christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n bow_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n influence_v the_o affection_n convince_a strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o separate_v from_o this_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o these_o no_o further_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o it_o in_o they_o exercise_v these_o more_o inward_a power_n in_o more_o external_a act_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bodily_a member_n so_o far_o as_o it_o pour_v out_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o open_v its_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o duty_n any_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o it_o hear_v further_a than_o to_o let_v it_o know_v his_o will_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v enable_v to_o use_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o ministration_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o that_o soul_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o constant_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o union_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n wherever_o communion_n whole_o cease_v the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v indeed_o where_o the_o communion_n be_v voluntary_a not_o from_o a_o natural_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o interrupt_v it_o can_v be_v hence_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o believe_a soul_n this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v which_o be_v by_o god_n first_o communication_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n communication_n of_o itself_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o union_n be_v first_o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v not_o from_o the_o ability_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n however_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o from_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o certain_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o work_v in_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o moral_a union_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 30._o but_o to_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 1._o betwixt_o which_o while_o they_o remain_v unite_v there_o be_v a_o constant_a communication_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n daily_o receive_v divine_a influence_n and_o communication_n it_o must_v wither_v and_o die_v as_o natural_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v when_o the_o union_n be_v break_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3._o although_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v and_o break_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o less_o and_o sometime_o indiscern_v by_o the_o soul_n i_o
of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o flock_n a_o number_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o have_v be_v under_o various_a dispensation_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o it_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n we_o therefore_o reasonable_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o direction_n of_o christ_n overlook_v the_o church_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o this_o and_o late_a age_n we_o know_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o be_v incertain_a of_o further_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v show_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n be_v different_a from_o their_o present_a practice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n except_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n record_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o please_v to_o justify_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o therefore_o call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a rule_n no_o other_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n we_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o say_v they_o also_o be_v so_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o to_o all_o our_o conversation_n we_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n not_o reprove_v by_o it_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n flock_n for_o other_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o ow_v that_o only_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n we_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v betrust_v his_o flock_n to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o under-shepherd_n we_o know_v that_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o must_v take_v and_o follow_v christ_n direction_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_a shepherd_n than_o they_o do_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o betrust_v to_o some_o his_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v no_o other_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v to_o prescribe_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o only_o a_o executive_a power_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a shepherd_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o first_o commissioner_n have_v leave_v this_o be_v the_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o do_v this_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o ab_fw-la de_fw-la and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o neither_o cast_v off_o divine_a institution_n nor_o submit_v to_o humane_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o it_o reproach_v it_o with_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v mere_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o also_o from_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o course_n 1._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v jest_v we_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o among_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o instruction_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n record_v under_o several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o their_o practice_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o example_n oblige_v we_o in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n that_o law_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a indulgence_n allow_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o believe_a jew_n can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o without_o offence_n upon_o which_o account_n paul_n both_o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o purify_v himself_o nor_o be_v their_o example_n our_o rule_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n or_o as_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v miracle_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o latter_a so_o we_o want_v their_o mission_n and_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o do_v the_o former_a hence_o minister_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v fix_v no_o where_o but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v church_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o private_a christian_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o action_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a rule_n the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o rule_n give_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o end_n be_v the_o security_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n flock_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v a_o safe_a rule_n no_o man_n need_v fear_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o it_o sin_n must_v be_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n in_o follow_v other_o rule_n man_n may_v err_v in_o follow_v of_o this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o rule_n much_o commend_v it_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o a_o rule_n who_o can_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o compare_v this_o rule_n as_o to_o this_o case_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o
discover_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o light_n in_o itself_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o which_o have_v always_o the_o same_o ability_n and_o aptitude_n to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o beam_n yet_o give_v out_o its_o light_n various_o according_a to_o its_o position_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o aspect_n upon_o the_o hemisphere_n its_o nearness_n to_o or_o distance_n from_o the_o object_n to_o be_v enlighten_v or_o refresh_v or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o hinder_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cloud_n or_o vapour_n so_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n also_o diffuse_v his_o beam_n various_o or_o as_o indeed_o a_o prudent_a father_n though_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o govern_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o prudence_n relate_v to_o the_o child_n be_v good_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o child_n behaviour_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o so_o though_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v with_o a_o great_a love_n and_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o govern_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o with_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o people_n carriage_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n yet_o every_o one_o live_v not_o under_o the_o same_o manifestation_n and_o emanation_n of_o it_o he_o show_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o some_o scarce_o any_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n one_o soul_n shall_v have_v just_a light_n enough_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o day_n be_v break_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n upon_o he_o another_o shall_v hardly_o have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o but_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n another_o shall_v have_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n more_o full_o shine_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o though_o worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n or_o with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v sometime_o see_v its_o belove_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o wall_n and_o look_v in_o upon_o it_o through_o the_o lattice_n see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o another_o time_n it_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o full_a sight_n as_o in_o the_o house_n with_o it_o face_n to_o face_n one_o while_o it_o shall_v only_o see_v as_o by_o a_o wicket_n of_o hope_n open_a and_o possible_o but_o imperfect_o open_a neither_o another_o while_n its_o vision_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o more_o or_o less_o of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n be_v often_o measure_v by_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o particular_a fancy_n which_o judgement_n possible_o be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o we_o ordinary_o make_v thus_o we_o common_o judge_v the_o comfortable_a reflection_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a indeed_o they_o be_v but_o possible_o the_o strengthen_n influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v its_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n both_o against_o motion_n to_o sin_n from_o within_o and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o without_o may_v be_v no_o less_o manifestation_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n but_o take_v your_o measure_n how_o you_o will_v the_o gracious_a soul_n value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v evidence_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n with_o a_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o least_o of_o these_o will_v satisfy_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n have_v cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o himself_o be_v continual_o cry_v out_o give_v give_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v until_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o awake_v with_o god_n likeness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o least_o influence_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v to_o it_o very_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o petition_n of_o several_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n more_o eminent_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o concern_v david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o worldling_n harvest_n or_o vintage_n great_a matter_n of_o gladness_n than_o their_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n or_o oil_n and_o psal_n 84._o 9_o he_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anoint_v what_o can_v be_v less_o than_o behold_v and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a look_n the_o liberty_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o sparrow_n have_v to_o make_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o lord_n altar_n one_o will_v think_v argue_v but_o a_o small_a favour_n yet_o david_n prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o he_o one_o will_v think_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v but_o a_o small_a preferment_n yet_o david_n value_v it_o above_o a_o mansion_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o several_a expression_n which_o david_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o testify_v his_o desire_n after_o god_n such_o as_o behold_v look_v upon_o he_o remember_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o woman_n luk._n 7._o 38._o count_n it_o honour_n enough_o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o then_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n and_o content_v with_o it_o so_o she_o may_v but_o lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n under_o her_o master_n table_n you_o read_v of_o another_o woman_n that_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n the_o prophet_n zechariah_n foretell_v of_o a_o time_n when_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n be_v with_o you_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v how_o good_a he_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n must_v have_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o disciple_n must_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v a_o favour_n for_o the_o dust_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o much_o more_o precious_a must_v the_o least_o emanation_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o suit_v to_o the_o want_n the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o poor_a soul_n what_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o look_n a_o smile_n a_o word_n yet_o we_o find_v these_o have_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o less_o than_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o prayer_n yet_o david_n esteem_v this_o be_v a_o high_a rate_n psal_n 116._o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o he_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v least_o desirable_a st._n paul_n glori_v in_o this_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n desirable_a phil._n 1._o 10._o ch_n 3._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o
necessitous_a creature_n it_o also_o obtain_v several_a name_n and_o admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n and_o be_v show_v by_o several_a acts._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v variety_n arise_v from_o we_o and_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o fountain_n only_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o thus_o grace_n admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o various_a notion_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o most_o famous_a distinction_n of_o it_o be_v into_o that_o which_o do_v render_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v love_n and_o free_o give_v but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n at_o least_o not_o first_o acceptable_a or_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o accept_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n impute_v to_o it_o a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 4._o 6._o 8._o the_o second_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n free_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o its_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a habit_n and_o disposition_n incline_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o what_o god_n require_v of_o it_o this_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n for_o which_o god_n at_o first_o accept_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 2._o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v also_o usual_o distinguish_v into_o habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o will_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n he_o give_v to_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o psalmist_n actual_a or_o act_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o will_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 3._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o prevent_v and_o subsequent_a prevent_v grace_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v and_o go_v before_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o action_n of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o i_o this_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n subsequent_a grace_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o and_o be_v various_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o only_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v active_a 4._o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o more_o special_a grace_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n either_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o two_o concern_v its_o well_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o before_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v either_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o what_o concern_v that_o this_o be_v first_o grace_n and_o prevent_a grace_n or_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o second_o what_o concern_v the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n this_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o quicken_a grace_n strengthen_v grace_n and_o consolatory_a 1._o grace_n 1._o quicken_a grace_n may_v either_o signify_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a power_n habit_n and_o inclination_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n 2._o or_o that_o whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a and_o free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n that_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n which_o we_o often_o find_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o you_o read_v david_n so_o often_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 2._o strengthen_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o further_a enable_v it_o both_o to_o its_o spiritual_a action_n and_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o good_a fight_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 3._o consolatory_a grace_n which_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a refresh_v it_o either_o from_o the_o view_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o gracious_a habit_n or_o from_o the_o sealing_n of_o some_o promise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o assurance_n or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n david_n cry_v out_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a dispensation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o several_a stream_n as_o it_o shine_v upon_o divers_a soul_n or_o the_o same_o soul_n ofttimes_o in_o differ_v circumstance_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o divers_a want_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v second_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n so_o grace_n discover_v itself_o in_o various_a act_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n state_n vary_v not_o nor_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n refer_v to_o our_o justify_v estate_n they_o be_v repeat_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o repeat_v his_o gracious_a act_n in_o pardon_v as_o the_o soul_n repeat_v its_o transgression_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o true_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o single_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n nor_o with_o a_o single_a act_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o further_a grace_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n also_o not_o only_o gracious_a habit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o with_o some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o some_o life_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o desire_v renew_v act_n of_o pardon_n renew_v influence_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o life_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a see_v it_o in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o several_a psalm_n psal_n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n there_o he_o beg_v for_o pardon_v love_n will_v this_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n see_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o he_o must_v have_v strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v grace_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o command_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n look_v into_o the_o 51_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n much_o spend_v in_o petition_n for_o special_a grace_n v._n 7._o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n
sweet_a but_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n no_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_o these_o to_o the_o believer_n every_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o star_n but_o as_o star_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehensionsa_fw-la s_o more_o suit_v to_o our_o necessity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a your_o faith_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o may_v for_o bear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o case_n the_o world_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o have_v always_o before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o next_o be_v david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n see_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n superlative_o express_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n psal_n 119._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n read_v over_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o a_o strange_a variety_n of_o expression_n set_v out_o david_n value_n of_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v he_o in_o one_o passage_n perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o minister_n you_o shall_v all_o along_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v you_o read_v not_o of_o one_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v very_o desircus_fw-la in_o all_o case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 63._o and_o psal_n 84_o so_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o be_v banish_v from_o it_o in_o short_a look_v through_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o by_o some_o expression_n or_o other_o declare_v their_o zeal_n for_o and_o fondness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n continue_v in_o gracious_a soul_n after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o remember_v hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o three_o maid_n in_o lincolnshire_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a who_o sell_v their_o estate_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o buy_v a_o few_o leave_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v you_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o great_a thirst_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o good_a people_n have_v express_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a instance_n than_o what_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o age_n doâ—h_v afford_v how_o natural_o do_v soul_n bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o hypocrite_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o mean_v may_v show_v some_o fondness_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o no_o child_n of_o god_n no_o regenerate_a man_n but_o be_v indeed_o thirsty_a of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v behold_v he_o pray_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n let_v they_o before_o have_v be_v never_o so_o loose_a and_o vain_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n behold_v he_o read_v or_o behold_v he_o hear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unchanged_a till_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n willing_a and_o obed_a ent_a so_o as_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v more_o open_o he_o say_v to_o god_n though_o more_o private_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n call_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o do_v hear_v say_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o change_a soul_n go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o go_v and_o read_v in_o my_o word_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a room_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o do_v but_o conform_v himself_o to_o a_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v coevous_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v exemplify_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a soul_n but_o in_o every_o soul_n bear_v of_o god_n the_o infant_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o dispose_v to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v dispose_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o its_o conversion_n 4._o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a than_o such_o a_o impression_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n ordination_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n this_o thirst_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o state_n it_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o meat_n for_o strong_a one_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o most_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v the_o renew_a soul_n a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o proper_a food_n too_o and_o create_v in_o it_o a_o appetite_n to_o it_o so_o as_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o live_v or_o a_o appetite_n to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o the_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o its_o well-being_n such_o a_o soul_n find_v the_o word_n a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n a_o large_a
vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a any_o gospel_n proposition_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v probable_a either_o by_o reason_n work_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o soul_n that_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o proposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o still_o i_o say_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o teach_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o persuade_v but_o have_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o nothing_o silence_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n so_o as_o it_o dispute_v it_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o recapitulation_n or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n i_o have_v my_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o christian_n profit_v no_o more_o by_o hear_v because_o they_o never_o meditate_v they_o seldom_o or_o never_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v learn_v a_o child_n his_o grammar_n rule_v once_o and_o never_o make_v he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a a_o improvement_n in_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disproportion_n betwixt_o our_o own_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n something_o we_o have_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o as_o man_n instruction_n and_o first_o teach_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o that_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o imperfect_o too_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o print_n of_o they_o more_o deep_a plain_a and_o legible_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n renew_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o proposition_n which_o by_o ministerial_a teach_v or_o by_o read_v the_o word_n be_v first_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n bring_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n further_a into_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v anew_o instruct_v convince_a comfort_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o our_o repetition_n of_o and_o discourse_n of_o what_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v serve_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o end_n and_o without_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o very_o little_a significancy_n to_o our_o soul_n real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n 5._o last_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v be_v by_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o practice_n we_o call_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o but_o we_o can_v make_v they_o so_o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n either_o strengthen_n or_o quicken_a they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ofttimes_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o young_a melancthon_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o schoolboy_n the_o best_a teach_v be_v by_o practice_n let_v a_o child_n learn_v his_o rule_n never_o so_o well_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n therefore_o the_o best_a teacher_n put_v child_n upon_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v solomon_n tell_v we_o pro_fw-la 1._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v practice_n we_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v practise_v &_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o learn_v nothing_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o admit_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o external_a homage_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o understanding_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n without_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a david_n take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o ps_n 63._o 1_o 2._o 3._o o_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o mean_v no_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n tell_v you_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n public_a ordinance_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o thirst_v he_o long_v for_o what_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o further_o yet_o v_o 2._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n you_o see_v david_n desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o come_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o a_o understanding_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n thirst_v after_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n so_o in_o psal_n 119._o v._n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o my_o ear_n only_o to_o hear_v thy_o law_n or_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o apostle_n and_o man_n immediate_o derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a he_o pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o
from_o god_n and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 5._o the_o 5_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a existence_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o want_n now_o accrue_v from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n and_o state_n admit_v this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v a_o reasonab'e_a soul_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v under_o any_o degree_n of_o happiness_n that_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o glory_n that_o its_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o god_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o both_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v a_o good_a which_o flow_v unto_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n this_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n than_o 1._o that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o john_n 10._o 28._o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o as_o their_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o and_o their_o future_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o another_o life_n when_o this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v be_v determine_v so_o the_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_v happy_a while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o this_o be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 27._o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o evince_v that_o positive_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n their_o high_a and_o suitable_a conveniency_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v better_o than_o wine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n good_a before_o wine_n wine_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o literal_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n figurative_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a sweet_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n now_o take_v it_o in_o one_o or_o both_o sense_n the_o demonstration_n be_v very_o easy_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o in_o 3_o particular_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o wine_n take_v either_o literal_o for_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n or_o figurative_o for_o all_o create_a comfort_n lie_v in_o a_o sutableness_n of_o they_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o to_o the_o more_o external_a want_n of_o a_o creature_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v yield_v concern_v all_o create_a good_n 1._o none_o of_o they_o reach_v the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n what_o do_v pleasure_n riches_n honour_n whatsoever_o this_o world_n afford_v signify_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n want_n it_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n will_v any_o of_o these_o procure_v or_o purchase_v it_o it_o want_v a_o righteousness_n wherein_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n will_v these_o procure_v it_o it_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v those_o give_v it_o it_o want_v purity_n will_v they_o cleanse_v it_o it_o natural_o want_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o can_v any_o of_o these_o help_n the_o soul_n to_o it_o they_o indeed_o suit_v the_o more_o external_a want_n of_o man._n the_o wanton_a sense_n want_v grateful_a object_n they_o will_v supply_v it_o the_o body_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o will_v supply_v it_o but_o for_o the_o more_o inward_a spiritual_n want_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o sutableness_n to_o they_o no_o conveniency_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o suit_v to_o the_o soul_n great_a want_v but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o it_o undoubted_o have_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o contentment_n which_o grace_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o mortification_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n and_o stubborn_a will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o the_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o wine_n 1._o from_o their_o sutableness_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o want_v of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n 2._o from_o their_o sutableness_n to_o the_o want_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o reflection_n which_o the_o soul_n good_a have_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o all_o create_v comfort_n last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o little_a season_n they_o only_o suit_v the_o want_n of_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n honour_n lie_v down_o with_o our_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n pleasure_n cease_v when_o our_o sense_n which_o they_o gratify_v be_v go_v nay_o very_o often_o the_o sutableness_n or_o gratefulness_n of_o these_o create_a good_n extinguish_v before_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n when_o barzillai_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a his_o eye_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o see_v nor_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v there_o be_v day_n in_o this_o life_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o what_o do_v riches_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n signify_v in_o a_o day_n of_o sickness_n 3._o no_o create_a good_a suit_v all_o our_o want_n one_o suit_v one_o want_n another_o fill_v up_o another_o emptiness_n none_o suit_v all_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o suit_v our_o soul_n want_v so_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o supply_n to_o all_o want_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n better_a than_o wine_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o want_v which_o wine_n or_o create_v good_n supply_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v supply_v and_o much_o more_o eminent_o and_o abundant_o let_v i_o open_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o wine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subtle_a spirituous_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o exhilarate_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o those_o who_o shout_n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n psal_n 78._o 65._o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man._n psal_n 104._o 15._o and_o ecc._n 10._o 19_o wine_n make_v merry_a but_o do_v not_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n do_v this_o much_o more_o eph._n 5._o 19_o and_o be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n david_n psal_n 4._o cry_n out_o lord_n lift_z thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o for_o thou_o thereby_o
but_o i_o have_v i_o fear_v say_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a judgement_n either_o judge_a wine_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o figurative_a sense_n better_a than_o christ_n love_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v god_n own_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o live_v up_o to_o and_o practice_n what_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v i_o may_v add_v another_o thing_n 6._o whosoever_o purchase_v wine_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n from_o any_o creature_n by_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o wine_n that_o creature_n better_a than_o christ_n love_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v true_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n or_o ground_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o that_o wilful_o ordinary_o and_o presumptuous_o break_v they_o though_o there_o none_o live_v who_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o must_v be_v to_o a_o preference_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o wine_n i_o shall_v press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o by_o some_o argument_n my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o any_o appearance_n from_o false_a representation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o life_n mere_o but_o ordain_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o state_n be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o his_o necessity_n &_o his_o true_a &_o real_a want_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o create_a comfort_n shall_v be_v now_o admit_v this_o what_o more_o do_v become_v areasonable_a creature_n than_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o fallacy_n and_o deceit_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n as_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v himself_o thus_o every_o soul_n do_v that_o judge_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n further_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n then_o to_o outlaw_n himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o domineer_v over_o his_o reason_n the_o course_n of_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n for_o he_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o excellent_a and_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n indeed_o man_n do_v not_o so_o '_o he_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o judge_v worst_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v passion_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v or_o act_v thus_o he_o act_v not_o reasonable_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o consider_v they_o mere_o as_o man_n 2._o the_o second_o shall_v concern_v you_o as_o creature_n what_o a_o indignity_n do_v you_o put_v upon_o the_o creator_n to_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o he_o wine_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n riches_n honour_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o creature_n christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a degradation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o that_o soul_n that_o dethron_v he_o and_o prefer_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n yea_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n before_o he_o how_o righteous_o shall_v god_n leave_v that_o soul_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o portion_n that_o choose_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o in_o preference_n to_o his_o love_n three_o consider_v what_o a_o ill_a requital_n this_o be_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o you_o this_o argument_n now_o concern_v you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n leave_v his_o father_n throne_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n christ_n in_o his_o love_n his_o redeem_n love_n to_o you_o have_v manifest_v a_o double_a preference_n 1._o a_o preference_n of_o your_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o manifestative_a favour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n his_o father_n in_o that_o time_n proclaim_v he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o he_o have_v not_o those_o manifestation_n of_o that_o love_n as_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 2._o a_o preference_n of_o you_o to_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o your_o nature_n now_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o requite_v this_o love_n of_o your_o saviour_n in_o prefer_v a_o creature_n to_o it_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o die_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v this_o oh_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o poor_a soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n let_v none_o of_o we_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o idolatry_n god_n aggravate_v the_o people_n sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o this_o that_o they_o say_v to_o a_o stack_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n the_o more_o base_a and_o low_a and_o unworthy_a the_o object_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o the_o great_a be_v the_o provocation_n of_o the_o preference_n let_v we_o then_o so_o live_v so_o walk_v as_o by_o our_o conversation_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o let_v we_o not_o break_v a_o divine_a precept_n to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o act_v like_a to_o christian_n or_o creature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o act_v like_o man_n possess_v of_o reasonable_a soul_n let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n more_o thirst_n in_o the_o spirit_n after_o christ_n love_n than_o the_o world_n embrace_n let_v we_o delight_n more_o in_o any_o report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n any_o discourse_n concern_v it_o than_o in_o any_o worldly_a object_n let_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o gain_v christ_n love_n than_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o be_v more_o satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o than_o if_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n therewith_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o soul_n happy_a and_o mix_v no_o sorrow_n with_o that_o happiness_n wine_n be_v a_o sweet_a liquor_n but_o it_o will_v intoxicate_a in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v flat_a and_o acid_a and_o there_o be_v no_o create_v good_a but_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o grow_v flat_a &_o sharp_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o satiety_n in_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o they_o let_v we_o neglect_v they_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o experience_n their_o vanity_n and_o rottenness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a object_n christ_n love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n sermon_n xi_o cnt._n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n i_o have_v handle_v these_o 2_o proposition_n which_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o i_o have_v now_o only_o
there_o will_v be_v no_o sincere_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o sign_n conjecture_n and_o effect_n as_o some_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o by_o the_o enquiry_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v upon_o spiritual_a account_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o a_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o very_o little_a to_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o effect_n have_v never_o experience_v it_o he_o can_v know_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o v_o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o i_o say_v god_n must_v show_v some_o special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o good_a before_o we_o can_v show_v any_o love_n to_o he_o or_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o he_o 2._o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o believer_n soul_n move_v rational_o and_o accountable_o enough_o in_o all_o its_o desire_n after_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o unintelligible_a as_o some_o profane_a person_n will_v make_v they_o in_o their_o passion_n for_o and_o motion_n towards_o christ_n love_n the_o knowledge_n a_o soul_n have_v or_o the_o experience_n which_o it_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o object_n move_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o admit_v the_o believer_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o light_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v or_o can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o from_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o christ_n love_n be_v as_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o the_o worldling_n desire_v after_o riches_n or_o the_o sensual_a man_n passion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o reason_n why_o every_o soul_n move_v not_o after_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v because_o every_o soul_n see_v not_o the_o good_a and_o excellency_n in_o they_o multitude_n hardly_o know_v that_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o shall_v outlive_v their_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n or_o if_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o soul_n their_o deride_v of_o religious_a passion_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o pious_a soul_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o unreasonable_a rudeness_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o person_n true_o pious_a and_o pant_v after_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o lie_v here_o these_o creature_n know_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n soul_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n either_o in_o hÄ—ll_n or_o heaven_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o in_o eternal_a misery_n they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v already_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o preacher_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v firm_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o fix_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o sensible_a or_o rational_a demonstration_n they_o have_v more_o waky_a thought_n with_o reference_n to_o death_n mortality_n and_o eternity_n be_v thing_n more_o in_o their_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o again_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n allow_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v have_v alike_o motion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a know_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n move_v not_o this_o be_v now_o but_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o other_o case_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o unaccountable_a or_o unintelligible_a thing_n in_o it_o 3_o and_o indeed_o this_o give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o every_o unregenerate_a soul_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o its_o motion_n towards_o christ_n and_o also_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o far_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o soul_n may_v go_v in_o motion_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o soul_n move_v no_o more_o be_v want_n of_o evidence_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o love_n simple_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o a_o object_n be_v not_o attractive_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o goodness_n apprehend_v by_o evidence_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o natural_a man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v from_o read_v hear_v or_o its_o own_o reason_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o it_o have_v so_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o it_o want_v both_o the_o demonstrative_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o any_o experimental_a taste_n or_o sensible_a evidence_n all_o knowledge_n which_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n will_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o opinion_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o some_o incertainty_n and_o unfixed_a and_o hence_o its_o motion_n towards_o a_o object_n of_o which_o it_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n be_v also_o incertain_a and_o faint_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o desire_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o desire_n must_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o knowledge_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v productive_a of_o more_o than_o a_o opinion_n the_o desire_n must_v be_v incertain_a and_o faint_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o cause_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o also_o christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v some_o measure_n and_o make_v up_o some_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o whether_o the_o desire_n they_o find_v in_o their_o soul_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n yea_o or_o no._n we_o usual_o say_v that_o desire_v after_o grace_n be_v evidence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o all_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o may_v be_v desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n commensurate_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o this_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n only_o such_o desire_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o experience_n he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n from_o read_v the_o word_n or_o from_o the_o report_n of_o minister_n may_v so_o far_o desire_v christ_n love_n as_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a faith_n as_o to_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n but_o have_v only_o receive_v notion_n of_o such_o ablessed_a state_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o security_n because_o his_o notion_n may_v be_v true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a fix_a persuasion_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o
christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o it_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a good_a to_o we_o his_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o name_n emanuel_n signify_v he_o to_o have_v hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o die_v his_o name_n jesus_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n his_o name_n shiloh_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n his_o name_n of_o a_o advocate_n signify_v he_o to_o transact_v our_o business_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o his_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n signify_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o other_o name_n now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a kindness_n for_o we_o be_v ofttimes_o sweet_a like_o a_o oil_n pour_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o sweet_a must_v be_v his_o name_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o because_o by_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o name_n our_o great_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v how_o sweet_a must_v that_o name_n be_v to_o the_o beggar_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o which_o all_o its_o want_n be_v supply_v be_v salvation_n worth_a any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v our_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n john_n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ch_n 16._o v._n 23._o be_v the_o soul_n tremble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n do_v horror_n surprise_v it_o do_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n distract_v it_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n name_n to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n in_o the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v free_v from_o these_o the_o discovery_n the_o least_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n beam_n to_o the_o weather_n beat_v and_o be-wildered_n traveller_n like_o the_o shadow_n to_o he_o who_o the_o heat_n make_v faint_a like_a light_n to_o he_o that_o fit_v in_o darkness_n like_o life_n to_o he_o that_o fit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a doubt_a soul_n every_o soul_n that_o have_v experience_v it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v like_a oil_n pour_v forth_o 1_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o exceed_o sweet_a like_o a_o oil_n pour_v forth_o oh_o than_o loc_n what_o be_v christ_n himself_o it_o be_v origen_n application_n si_fw-la solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la faciet_fw-la substantia_fw-la how_o sweet_a be_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n when_o that_o which_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v so_o sweet_a open_v all_o create_a box_n admit_v that_o all_o their_o sweet_a quality_n will_v unite_v and_o conspire_v to_o make_v one_o compound_v fragrant_a smell_n distil_v all_o the_o odoriferous_a herb_n that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o mix_v all_o the_o sweet_a gum_n and_o odoriferous_a spice_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o all_o make_v one_o body_n and_o contribute_v all_o their_o delicious_a quality_n to_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o oil_n or_o ointment_n to_o please_v the_o wanton_a sense_n of_o a_o creature_n what_o will_v they_o all_o signify_v to_o one_o christ_n oh_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o that_o be_v altogether_o delight_n clear_v the_o nostril_n of_o vain_a creature_n stop_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o pitiful_a creature_n satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o air_n of_o thy_o delicious_a name_n and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o most_o precious_a ointment_n 2._o second_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n so_o exceed_v sweet_a oh_o what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n behold_v his_o face_n rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v in_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o we_o know_v of_o christ_n amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v then_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v by_o he_o sure_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n here_o we_o sit_v but_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o apple_n tree_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o taste_n how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o if_o a_o garden_n of_o flower_n or_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cast_v aâ—sweet_a smell_n at_o a_o 1000_o mile_n distance_n what_o will_v it_o do_v when_o we_o come_v near_o it_o o_o you_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o follow_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o that_o place_n of_o delight_n where_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o satiate_v but_o never_o nauseated_a 3._o three_o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a carnal_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v christ_n name_n say_v gencbrard_n upon_o my_o text_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o he_o can_v smell_v sweetness_n in_o a_o perfume_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v smell_v nothing_o sweet_a nay_o what_o be_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o to_o he_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v a_o judge_n a_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o persuade_v sick_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o themselves_o to_o all_o to_o study_v christ_n name_n more_o to_o wear_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n as_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n name_n sweetness_n natural_o entice_v the_o sense_n and_o attract_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o christ_n draw_v no_o soul_n unto_o he_o shall_v the_o air_n of_o solomon_n name_n bring_v the_o q_o of_o the_o south_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v christ_n name_n draw_v never_o a_o sinner_n invite_v never_o a_o soul_n to_o come_v and_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_a how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v you_o that_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o flower_n that_o lie_v out_o your_o money_n for_o perfume_n of_o no_o value_n will_v you_o have_v no_o value_n for_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rare_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o cast_v forth_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o transcendent_a sweetness_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o let_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n virgin_n not_o for_o purity_n but_o as_o not_o marry_v to_o christ_n o_o do_v you_o love_v christ_n for_o the_o
certain_o a_o forbid_a relation_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o never_o be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n three_o marriage_n do_v not_o always_o spoil_v virginity_n as_o it_o signify_v chastity_n but_o a_o heart_n equal_o cleave_v and_o incline_v to_o two_o man_n will_v especial_o if_o biased_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n husband_n she_o that_o have_v one_o true_a and_o proper_a husband_n and_o yet_o love_v another_o equal_o with_o he_o or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v her_o virgin-heart_n ah_o how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v there_o among_o professor_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o be_v under_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o god_n say_v of_o old_a concern_v ephraim_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v find_v faulty_a ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v divide_v heart_n that_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o whether_o baal_n be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o god_n be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o nay_o they_o halt_v between_o two_o conversation_n something_o there_o be_v of_o heaven_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o of_o sin_n folly_n and_o vanity_n how_o much_o of_o contradiction_n to_o their_o profession_n where_o be_v a_o christian_a caleb_n to_o be_v find_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n full_o four_o if_o we_o have_v some_o that_o be_v virgin_n yet_o how_o few_o beautiful_a virgin_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n of_o professor_n where_o be_v their_o former_a shine_v out_o before_o man_n ah_o call_v your_o child_n ichabod_n call_v they_o ichabod_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o england_n from_o the_o profess_v party_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o former_a sincerity_n love_v to_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n plainness_n of_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o conversation_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly_a walk_v the_o world_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spoil_v professor_n beauty_n the_o sun_n of_o a_o little_a outward_a prosperity_n have_v shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v they_o tan_v 2._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o discourse_n offer_v we_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o try_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 1._o be_v you_o spiritual_a virgin_n there_o be_v token_n of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a virginity_n 1._o purity_n and_o chastity_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a appearance_n bless_v be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n defile_v with_o sensual_a affection_n impetuous_a passion_n do_v not_o thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o lust_n 2._o do_v thou_o live_v like_o a_o virgin_n a_o hide_a life_n do_v not_o the_o world_n see_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v thou_o not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n more_o than_o with_o thy_o door_n shut_v about_o thou_o in_o thy_o closet_n live_v thou_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v it_o thy_o only_a and_o great_a care_n to_o please_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o christ_n thy_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o modesty_n the_o virgin_n blush_v present_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v reflect_v upon_o she_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a when_o thou_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o thy_o heart_n reflect_v it_o upon_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n more_o but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o try_v thy_o spiritual_a virginity_n 2._o a_o second_o note_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n arise_v from_o this_o text_n be_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n love_n be_v a_o natural_a plant_n and_o grow_v in_o every_o soul_n but_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o plant_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a a_o plant_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o christ_n shall_v from_o heaven_n propo_fw-it und_fw-ge the_o fame_n question_n to_o thou_o which_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o propound_v to_o peter_n can_v thou_o answer_v with_o he_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o discernible_a for_o love_n be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o will_v hardly_o lie_v hide_v the_o pant_n of_o thy_o heart_n after_o he_o the_o acquiescence_n complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o look_v narrow_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v say_v that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o christ_n or_o thirst_v after_o christ_n or_o take_v any_o complacency_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o blessing_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n of_o a_o crown_n a_o 21._o heaven_n a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n or_o rather_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n last_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v christ_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n because_o his_o name_n be_v a_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n mere_o for_o his_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v pure_o selfish_a in_o his_o love_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o have_v every_o honest_a and_o gracious_a heart_n without_o doubt_n christ_n beneficence_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v and_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a attractive_a and_o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n love_v he_o discover_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v he_o never_o to_o have_v a_o heaven_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o &_o infinite_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v indeed_o speak_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a virgin_n a_o spouse_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o threefold_a word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n methinks_v from_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o virgin_n i_o have_v here_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o plead_v with_o virgin_n to_o be_v saint_n virgin_n general_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n to_o seek_v lo_o here_o a_o most_o deserve_a object_n for_o every_o young_a man_n every_o young_a woman_n that_o hear_v i_o methinks_v the_o holy_a spirit_n point_v out_o this_o in_o the_o metaphor_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o christ_n here_o express_v himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o beautiful_a young_a man_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o art_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n must_v love_v he_o i_o note_v to_o you_o before_o that_o some_o will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v rather_o a_o term_n of_o age_n then_o either_o signify_v sex_n or_o state_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v this_o day_n prevail_v with_o you_o who_o be_v young_a man_n and_o young_a woman_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n youth_n be_v a_o age_n a_o time_n of_o love_n full_a of_o love_n but_o it_o usual_o mispend_v its_o self_n upon_o vain_a and_o worthless_a object_n the_o young_a man_n love_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o pleasure_n the_o young_a woman_n love_v dance_n and_o foolish_a sport_n and_o vain_a company_n and_o gay_a and_o costly_a attire_n but_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_o among_o young_a or_o old_a there_o be_v hardly_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n hardly_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a for_o we_o to_o give_v our_o marrow_n to_o the_o devil_n
we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o send_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o timely_a notice_n to_o flee_v from_o it_o leave_v we_o mere_o to_o our_o own_o will_n whether_o we_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v accept_v or_o refuse_v this_o have_v be_v love_n above_o the_o usual_a mercy_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o usual_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o treat_v and_o entreat_v those_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v easy_o crush_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o our_o soul_n though_o in_o this_o he_o have_v show_v great_a love_n yet_o we_o through_o the_o natural_a stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n to_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v many_o year_n 2._o but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o power_n though_o not_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n not_o only_o give_v it_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v also_o this_o certain_o must_v transcendent_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v experience_v such_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o all_o speak_v indeed_o severity_n to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o any_o speak_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o all_o speak_v to_o they_o severity_n but_o yet_o justice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n wherewith_o our_o proparent_n be_v entrust_v which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o restore_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n never_o deny_v his_o special_a grace_n until_o the_o soul_n have_v abuse_v his_o common_a grace_n 3._o nay_o last_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o draw_v grace_n shall_v follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o height_n of_o divine_a love_n more_o than_o this_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v for_o any_o soul_n those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v this_o must_v be_v high_o belove_v what_o now_o be_v leave_v for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a eye_v this_o all-sufficient_a god_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n to_o and_o love_n for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o daily_o care_v not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o guide_v and_o keep_v that_o it_o do_v not_o slip_v fatal_o o_o love_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n let_v draw_v grace_n find_v no_o renitency_n no_o resistance_n from_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n nay_o what_o can_v you_o do_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o call_v but_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n 6._o again_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v though_o not_o the_o proximate_n yet_o a_o true_a and_o remote_a cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o so_o ineffectual_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v isaiah_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v paul_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n too_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o believe_v other_o be_v harden_v whence_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n when_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o preacher_n the_o same_o both_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v they_o have_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n those_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o faculty_n i_o mean_v power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o day_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preach_a that_o may_v bear_v no_o better_a proportion_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n than_o the_o clay_n and_o hospital_n have_v to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n from_o which_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v have_v flow_v but_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o scriptural_a spiritual_a lively_a powerful_a preach_a we_o see_v this_o effect_n two_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n one_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o other_n be_v be_v not_o one_o go_v on_o in_o his_o lewd_a course_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v convert_v his_o heart_n change_v whence_o be_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o will_v or_o he_o that_o run_v think_v you_o or_o from_o he_o that_o call_v from_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n because_o and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o god_n common_a grace_n which_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n righteous_o withhold_v his_o special_a grace_n but_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v influence_n the_o one_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o his_o common_a grace_n have_v god_n think_v we_o no_o influence_n upon_o man_n incline_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o his_o common_a grace_n when_o man_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o draw_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o can_v come_v or_o run_v the_o natural_a man_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o draw_v he_o another_o way_n and_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n indeed_o proper_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n draw_v we_o another_o way_n but_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v inflame_v several_a way_n you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n which_o the_o king_n make_v for_o his_o son_n record_v by_o luke_n c._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o matth._n 22._o v._n 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a great_a man_n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o king_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n he_o bid_v many_o say_v luke_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n say_v matthew_n they_o will_v not_o come_v say_v matthew_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v say_v luke_n to_o make_v excuse_n they_o be_v invite_v by_o potent_a argument_n i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22._o 4._o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o make_v excuse_v what_o draw_v they_o another_o way_n lu._n 14._o 18._o the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v who_o be_v this_o king_n even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v his_o son_n but_o the_o lord_n
jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o be_v the_o fatling_n kill_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n ready_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v there_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v out_o to_o offer_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n union_n with_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v any_o difficulty_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n the_o three_o great_a cause_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o fall_v under_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o worldly_n enjoyment_n 2._o worldly_n employment_n 3._o sensual_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n these_o have_v all_o a_o power_n upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o worldly_a enjoyment_n hinder_v some_o the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o must_v go_v and_o see_v it_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o follow_v christ_n christ_n bid_v he_o first_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat_n 19_o 22._o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o evangelist_n expound_v this_o by_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o the_o overmuch_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o together_o with_o man_n value_v themselves_o upon_o they_o be_v three_o great_a drawer_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o as_o it_o over-ruleth_a the_o soul_n to_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n oppression_n and_o unjust_a method_n and_o measure_n of_o gain_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o second_o as_o it_o melt_v the_o soul_n into_o sensuality_n and_o hinder_v those_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o 3d_o as_o it_o swell_v the_o soul_n with_o pride_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o religious_a duty_n which_o it_o judge_v too_o mean_a for_o it_o suit_v to_o poor_a people_n but_o not_o to_o person_n of_o its_o degree_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o worldly_n employment_n hinder_v other_o alas_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v too_o busy_a to_o attend_v the_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o must_v go_v and_o prove_v they_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o or_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la as_o many_o perish_v by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n as_o by_o reach_v their_o hand_n to_o absolute_o forbid_a fruit_n more_o die_n by_o meat_n then_o by_o poison_n though_o the_o drunkard_n can_v keep_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o sober_a person_n shall_v what_o more_o lawful_a then_o to_o buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o to_o try_v and_o use_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v eat_v our_o bread_n ah_o but_o if_o the_o cart_n draw_v to_o the_o market_n when_o god_n call_v to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n prove_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n o_o cupide_n negotiator_n say_v de-ponte_n when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o business_n about_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n than_o much_o business_n make_v he_o mad_a and_o his_o time_n be_v but_o like_o domitian_n spend_v in_o catch_v of_o fly_n instead_o of_o attend_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o concern_v i_o mean_v of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o will_v have_v the_o active_a man_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o think_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o too_o much_o business_n to_o manage_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n too_o this_o make_v our_o holy_a mr._n palmer_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o draw_v man_n mind_n towards_o god_n whereas_o most_o other_a employment_n divert_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n 3._o sensual_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o potent_o seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a and_o can_v come_v never_o yet_o any_o mist_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v some_o impediment_n or_o other_o the_o other_o pray_v to_o be_v excuse_v this_o guest_n say_v i_o can_v come_v riches_n draw_v hard_a so_o do_v worldly_a business_n and_o employment_n but_o ah_o pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o soul_n like_o the_o silly_a bee_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o hony_n god_n voice_n grate_v upon_o the_o ear_n accustom_v to_o music_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a sound_n a_o bleed_a crucify_a christ_n be_v a_o most_o ingrateful_a object_n to_o the_o wanton_a eye_n that_o have_v be_v use_v only_o to_o behold_v pleasant_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o harlot_n but_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o can_v come_v still_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la these_o be_v those_o potent_a seducer_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o strong_a &_o natural_a bias_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o they_o god_n do_v not_o please_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n hence_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n under_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o assistance_n yet_o incline_v and_o move_v diverse_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o make_v he_o in_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n let_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o draw_v glory_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v draw_v he_o nor_o let_v any_o murmur_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v grace_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o he_o may_v do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v augustine_n say_v well_o concern_v grace_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o not_o to_o another_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o unjust_a it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o believe_v at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o will_v be_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o accuse_v god_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o resist_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v in_o refuse_v to_o draw_v those_o who_o have_v first_o suffer_v a_o base_a lust_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v resist_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o shall_v not_o this_o powerful_a grace_n be_v righteous_o deny_v to_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o by_o a_o revel_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o sermon_n 2._o further_o yet_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o have_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o god_n of_o which_o his_o own_o people_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o inequality_n of_o gracious_a motion_n and_o action_n some_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o stand_v still_o
particular_a be_v in_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v do_v the_o soul_n any_o good_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o col._n 2._o 12._o a_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o work_n with_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v this_o if_o due_o observe_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o will_v let_v we_o seeâ—_n that_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o that_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v two_o thing_n man_n ordinary_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o faith_n 1._o judge_v any_o kind_n of_o blind_a and_o languid_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o believe_a to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n a_o great_a many_o know_v no_o more_o by_o believe_v but_o their_o agreement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o assent_n what_o it_o will_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o operative_a assent_n and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a faith_n no_o assent_n can_v be_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o assent_n according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o proposition_n we_o assent_n to_o thing_n ofttimes_o mere_o upon_o report_n and_o hear-say_n so_o as_o the_o assent_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n thus_o most_o englishman_n assent_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o thing_n they_o can_v see_v in_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o humane_a report_n in_o history_n of_o all_o other_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o invaluable_a and_o before_o we_o give_v it_o there_o must_v appear_v to_o we_o a_o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n none_o but_o those_o who_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v and_o that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o strange_a story_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n be_v improbable_a yea_o impossible_a without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v work_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nor_o will_v man_n give_v their_o assent_n in_o such_o case_n but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o to_o agree_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o man_n assent_v to_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o ratiocination_n they_o form_n conclusion_n from_o principle_n and_o then_o assent_v to_o they_o now_o in_o regard_n our_o reason_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o assent_n likewise_o though_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v but_o saint_n and_o incertain_a and_o alter_v as_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o this_o assent_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v more_o full_o or_o imperfect_o &_o incertain_o agree_v a_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o man_n he_o that_o thus_o assent_v do_v no_o more_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o what_o history_n tell_v he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o norman_a king_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reason_n work_v upon_o its_o own_o principle_n show_v we_o nothing_o of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n general_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n all_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o incertainty_n and_o though_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n hence_o the_o assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v only_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v faint_a and_o incertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o operative_a or_o very_o incertain_o operative_a so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v produce_v something_o of_o practice_n while_o the_o fit_a of_o assent_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o produce_v no_o steady_a certain_a constant_a practice_n so_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o agreement_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o produce_v a_o certain_a steady_a constant_a or_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o agree_v as_o this_o will_v imply_v trust_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o our_o ability_n to_o speak_v or_o move_v be_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o work_a for_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o steady_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o agree_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o necessity_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o it_o and_o which_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o other_o light_n so_o as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o more_o than_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a nicety_n whether_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o rather_o both_o for_o a_o practical_a assent_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o reliance_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v one_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 4._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o holiness_n have_v any_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o practical_a assent_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o some_o that_o be_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o shall_v produce_v any_o truth_n or_o constancy_n of_o practice_n without_o a_o reliance_n upon_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o special_a work_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o if_o man_n make_v any_o kind_n of_o languid_a weak_a and_o incertain_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n
uneven_a towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v sometime_o read_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o loose_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n god_n thus_o punish_v our_o pride_n our_o hypocrify_n our_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o wilful_a yield_n to_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v have_v make_v a_o better_a opposition_n and_o upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o these_o influence_n we_o have_v all_o just_a reason_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n to_o search_v out_o if_o we_o can_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n we_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o valley_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o possible_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o next_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o such_o dispensation_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o have_v our_o soul_n never_o so_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o handle_v the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o he_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o first_o grace_n but_o further_a grace_n also_o in_o god_n be_v free_a indeed_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grace_n we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v equal_o dispense_v we_o in_o our_o little_a manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n and_o think_v ourselves_o free_a to_o show_v it_o where_o we_o will_n god_n certain_o must_v in_o justice_n be_v allow_v the_o same_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o see_v god_n treat_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n to_o draw_v forth_o some_o habit_n into_o act_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v if_o some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o under_o different_a dispensation_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n sometime_o various_o exercise_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v more_o a_o receiver_n from_o god_n than_o a_o giver_n to_o he_o it_o give_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o say_v in_o its_o reflex_n act_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o very_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o it_o may_v exercise_v its_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o god_n of_o its_o faith_n of_o adherence_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n of_o its_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o patient_a expectation_n of_o and_o wait_v for_o god_n where_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n under_o severe_a providence_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v see_v all_o those_o bless_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n draw_v forth_o into_o act_n 4._o the_o good_a judas_n ask_v christ_n john_n 14._o 22._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n christ_n tell_v he_o because_o they_o love_v he_o more_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n better_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v assign_v why_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n more_o than_o to_o other_o because_o at_o some_o time_n the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n more_o manifest_v itself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o strict_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o some_o good_a man_n be_v great_a for_o god_n now_o to_o encourage_v man_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n though_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o glory_n yet_o some_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n have_v god_n goodness_n make_v to_o pass_v before_o they_o more_o than_o other_o that_o other_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o with_o god_n 5._o last_o god_n often_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o general_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o some_o have_v more_o than_o other_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o thus_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v against_o sodom_n because_o abraham_n have_v a_o family_n to_o instruct_v god_n take_v moses_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v set_v he_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n special_a communication_n to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o doubtless_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o god_n more_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o general_o know_v more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o then_o other_o christian_n do_v because_o god_n design_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v inquire_v at_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o some_o christian_n soul_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v we_o one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o dispensing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o serviceableness_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o other_o one_o to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n sermon_n xxvi_o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n raise_v from_o these_o word_n god_n have_v chamber_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o there_o be_v specialty_n of_o common_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v specialty_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n he_o take_v some_o of_o those_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o into_o near_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n will_v claim_v himself_o a_o prerogative_n in_o this_o the_o parent_n will_v be_v more_o fond_a of_o more_o kind_a to_o one_o child_n then_o another_o though_o he_o own_v they_o both_o as_o his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v to_o they_o both_o a_o portion_n the_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o will_v be_v allow_v his_o favourite_n 1_o let_v we_o not_o then_o accuse_v god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n of_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n let_v we_o not_o murmur_v that_o we_o have_v lesser_a share_n in_o his_o manifestative_a love_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o christ_n teach_v it_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o the_o son_n that_o be_v always_o at_o home_n with_o the_o father_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o father_n house_n no_o not_o though_o his_o father_n entreat_v he_o because_o the_o father_n have_v kill_v a_o satted_a calf_n to_o entertain_v his_o prodigal_a brother_n return_v our_o saviour_n doubtless_o intend_v in_o that_o parable_n to_o check_v the_o jew_n envy_n at_o the_o kindness_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o do_v at_o that_o time_n show_v to_o harlot_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o it_o reach_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o our_o heart_n too_o prone_a to_o this_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o other_o soul_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o
or_o touch_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o be_v all_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o who_o will_v gratify_v our_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o these_o man_n rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n such_o thing_n as_o either_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o a_o second_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o discern_v good_a and_o according_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o have_v several_a power_n and_o faculty_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v that_o power_n in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o notion_n that_o which_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o we_o call_v good_a and_o upon_o a_o much_o true_a notion_n than_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v some_o man_n thirst_n and_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o drunkard_n they_o discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n above_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o understanding_n than_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v in_o pleasure_n or_o the_o worldly_a man_n in_o wealth_n that_o be_v their_o good_a for_o which_o they_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o all_o sensual_a satisfaction_n 3._o our_o three_o way_n of_o apprehend_v good_a be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o say_v which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n have_v so_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o a_o sensitive_a part_n which_o require_v satisfaction_n to_o its_o several_a crave_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a part_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o understand_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o soul_n a_o immortal_a part_n capable_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v lie_v in_o nothing_o beneath_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nothing_o beneath_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o firm_a and_o full_a assent_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o christ_n all_o their_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o he_o become_v their_o chief_a joy_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o their_o rejoice_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o different_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o apprehension_n at_o least_o of_o that_o relation_n and_o interest_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o although_o a_o apprehend_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n before_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o take_v some_o pleasure_n and_o complacency_n in_o what_o he_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n yet_o while_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o it_o some_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o though_o it_o may_v move_v towards_o it_o by_o desire_n and_o hope_v yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o have_v obtain_v it_o you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o thing_n suppose_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fancy_v a_o great_a estate_n or_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v good_a or_o that_o a_o ingenious_a child_n fanci_v the_o like_a of_o knowledge_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v desire_v these_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v wish_v he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o scholar_n may_v wish_v he_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o till_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o some_o degree_n they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o mind_n satisfy_v nor_o at_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o further_a capacity_n than_o the_o most_o man_n understand_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o further_a want_n than_o the_o most_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o want_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o must_v one_o day_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n so_o as_o he_o want_v the_o security_n of_o a_o better_a life_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o by_o who_o these_o good_a thing_n alone_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o may_v desire_v christ_n he_o may_v hope_v in_o he_o but_o till_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n of_o his_o interest_n so_o be_v his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v some_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o contemplation_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o contemplate_v a_o desirable_a object_n but_o our_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o union_n with_o it_o and_o there_o will_v a_o proportionable_a joy_n attend_v this_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o weak_a in_o degree_n because_o this_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o union_n imaginable_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o thus_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n and_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o hope_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o contemplate_v some_o great_a and_o eminent_a good_a but_o apprehend_v it_o attainable_a by_o itself_o though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n as_o this_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o object_n now_o be_v close_o and_o full_a than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o joy_n that_o result_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v more_o hence_o in_o scripture_n you_o read_v of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v believer_n keep_v firm_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o sensible_a possession_n or_o which_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o make_v thing_n unseen_a visible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a union_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n it_o most_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o most_o to_o its_o rest_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a triumph_n and_o festival_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v past_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o believer_n but_o have_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a union_n with_o christ_n no_o unbeliever_n that_o have_v obtain_v more_o than_o the_o former_a a_o unbeliever_n may_v have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o may_v have_v a_o proportionable_a joy_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o must_v it_o be_v while_o he_o neither_o fee_v a_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o can_v have_v any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v any_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o rejoice_v of_o a_o understand_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o able_a physician_n be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n before_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o he_o or_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n
but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o either_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a believer_n alone_o can_v rejoice_v true_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n 2._o that_o one_o believer_n rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o what_o another_o can_v i_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n alone_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o any_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o he_o or_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o other_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o alone_o can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o saviour_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o one_o believer_n can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n more_o than_o another_o because_o one_o man_n apprehension_n of_o his_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o full_a than_o another_o one_o have_v but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a hope_n the_o other_o may_v have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o believer_n joy_n yet_o they_o concur_v all_o in_o their_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n the_o singular_a object_n of_o all_o their_o joy_n after_o this_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v in_o tell_v you_o how_o christ_n become_v their_o object_n of_o joy_n not_o mere_o consider_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o mere_o consider_v as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v his_o be_v so_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mention_v all_o along_o this_o song_n i_o e._n consider_v as_o their_o bridegroom_n as_o unite_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a favour_n and_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o good_a consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n desire_v and_o hope_v yet_o only_o good_a unite_a to_o we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o joy_n yea_o and_o good_a apprehend_v by_o we_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n both_o of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o good_a and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o union_n so_o will_v our_o joy_n be_v and_o hence_o again_o the_o most_o perfect_a joy_n of_o believer_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o their_o glorify_a estate_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v out_o master_n joy_n for_o as_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v there_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a so_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o not_o interrupt_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o believer_n joy_v in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n i_o add_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o singular_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n we_o will_v say_v the_o spouse_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v â—ruâ—_n both_o exclusive_o and_o inclusive_o 1._o exclusive_o 1._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o â—â—mâ—al_a rejoice_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n lust_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o epicure_n the_o drunkard_n shout_n for_o new_a wine_n and_o you_o read_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v be_v to_o devour_v the_o poor_a hab._n 3._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o joy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o the_o triumph_n which_o it_o make_v in_o its_o union_n with_o that_o object_n which_o it_o judge_v good_a now_o the_o gratify_n of_o lust_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a or_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v that_o which_o low-born_a soul_n have_v choose_v as_o their_o good_a their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v natural_a to_o they_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20._o 5._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o this_o mirth_n this_o laughter_n be_v madness_n as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles_n 2._o 2._o like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccles_n 7._o 6._o sorrow_n say_v solomon_n be_v better_a than_o it_o for_o those_o that_o thus_o laugh_v shall_v weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n can_v rejoice_v with_o this_o joy_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n with_o that_o self_n denial_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v another_o law_n of_o his_o discipleship_n 2._o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v the_o believe_a soul_n supreme_a good_a the_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v and_o do_v account_v good_a in_o their_o order_n god_n have_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o in_o those_o providential_a dispensation_n by_o which_o he_o accommodate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o more_o sweet_a and_o happy_a but_o the_o believe_a soul_n can_v rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o see_v reason_n also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rejoice_v in_o full_a barn_n &_o coffer_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o these_o thing_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o eternity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o believer_n partake_v of_o these_o joy_n the_o soul_n can_v neither_o rejoyee_o in_o any_o enjoyment_n exclusive_a of_o its_o chief_a good_a nor_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o its_o chief_a good_a a_o believe_a soul_n in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o accommodation_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o as_o to_o the_o sweeten_v of_o this_o life_n but_o without_o some_o assurance_n or_o some_o good_a hope_n at_o least_o through_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o peevish_a expression_n of_o haman_n esth_n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v promote_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o that_o esther_n have_v invite_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o the_o king_n to_o the_o banquet_n which_o she_o have_v prepare_v and_o add_v all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecay_v the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n envy_n slay_v the_o fool_n say_v solomon_n but_o every_o pious_a soul_n when_o he_o think_v how_o god_n have_v blessed_v he_o with_o a_o love_a wife_n sweet_a and_o dutiful_a child_n a_o plentiful_a estate_n yet_o say_v all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o suspect_v and_o fear_v that_o i_o have_v no_o part_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v say_v david_n many_o who_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ch_n 3._o v._n 17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v sail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o
meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o sell_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o believe_a soul_n can_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o without_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o it_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o let_v a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o esau_n though_o not_o upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n i_o have_v enough_o keep_v what_o thou_o haft_n unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v have_v i_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v i_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o righteousness_n wherein_o i_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o child_n to_o continue_v my_o name_n if_o i_o die_v childless_a so_o i_o do_v not_o die_v christless_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o have_v not_o rag_n to_o clothe_v i_o nor_o a_o estate_n to_o leave_v portion_n to_o six_o and_o also_o to_o seven_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n it_o be_v enough_o hence_o arise_v a_o good_a christian_n contentment_n in_o all_o estate_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v paul_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a content_a to_o want_v content_a to_o abound_v content_a to_o have_v little_a or_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o such_o a_o man_n child_n estate_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o have_v yet_o enough_o omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la i_o have_v my_o all_o as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v when_o his_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o his_o neighbour_n reflect_v on_o he_o go_v out_o and_o carry_v nothing_o along_o with_o he_o nor_o concern_v himself_o for_o the_o share_n of_o estate_n he_o have_v in_o it_o if_o the_o believer_n consider_v his_o body_n he_o see_v a_o crazy_a constitution_n disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o look_v into_o his_o family_n and_o see_v it_o empty_a of_o child_n if_o into_o his_o ground_n and_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n if_o into_o his_o stall_n and_o see_v they_o empty_a of_o cattle_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o find_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o strip_v naked_a not_o by_o his_o own_o wicked_a hand_n but_o as_o job_n be_v by_o the_o effective_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n cause_v by_o our_o own_o sinful_a hand_n and_o miscarriage_n ofttimes_o hinder_v this_o joy_n as_o they_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o this_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n primary_o emphatical_o supreme_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o parta_fw-la k_fw-mi of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o when_o gratify_v necessary_o cause_v a_o joy_n proportionate_a to_o the_o good_a which_o it_o receive_v hence_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n but_o not_o as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o another_o man_n do_v christ_n be_v the_o believer_n chief_a joy_n and_o as_o his_o title_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o title_n of_o another_o so_o his_o joy_n in_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o all_o man_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n dominion_n and_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v mend_v by_o grace_n another_o man_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o by_o his_o common_a providence_n distribute_v portion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n but_o from_o christ_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o while_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n he_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o love_a wife_n rejoice_v in_o some_o present_a make_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o fineness_n or_o costliness_n of_o it_o though_o that_o may_v also_o please_v her_o humour_n as_o in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n show_v in_o give_v it_o she_o so_o the_o believer_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o he_o in_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o she_o and_o he_o supreme_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o rejoice_v in_o a_o low_a comfort_n let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o hannah_n who_o story_n you_o have_v 1_o sam._n ch_z 1_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o child_n a_o affection_n common_a to_o all_o of_o that_o sex_n especial_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a reason_n in_o that_o age_n and_o nation_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n to_o abraham_n so_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o hardly_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o abraham_n at_o least_o not_o sharer_n in_o his_o blessing_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o every_o child-bearing_a woman_n may_v have_v a_o expectation_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n under_o this_o great_a affliction_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v one_o of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v god_n keep_v in_o his_o hand_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o samuel_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n she_o name_v he_o samuel_n to_o testify_v her_o joy_n in_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o her_o prayer_n upon_o which_o she_o dedicate_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o so_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n she_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n her_o child_n be_v the_o next_o object_n of_o her_o joy_n but_o how_o do_v she_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o her_o joy_n be_v the_o lord_n her_o great_a joy_n in_o samuel_n be_v as_o god_n by_o give_v he_o to_o she_o show_v she_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v out_o her_o supplication_n from_o he_o she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n supreme_o in_o samuel_n subordinate_o in_o god_n emphatical_o in_o her_o child_n more_o remiss_o thus_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n thus_o be_v he_o the_o singular_a object_n of_o a_o believer_n joy_n david_n call_v god_n the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n we_o translate_v it_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43._o 4._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n isaiah_n 29._o 19_o the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yet_o the_o proximate_a cause_n be_v v_o 20_o because_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n consume_v and_o all_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n cut_v off_o hence_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n doubtless_o the_o subjection_n of_o devil_n to_o they_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n ah_o but_o it_o be_v no_o primary_n object_n no_o supreme_a object_n of_o their_o joy_n no_o
have_v some_o fit_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v constante_n and_o abide_v a_o good_a man_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a of_o sensuality_n a_o wicked_a man_n trouble_n for_o fin_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a of_o distaste_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o or_o she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o can_v find_v no_o sensual_a satisfaction_n to_o rejoice_v in_o second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o soul_n true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o sensible_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o unquietness_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o sensible_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n will_v much_o evidence_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o joy_n or_o his_o chief_a joy_n there_o be_v few_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n who_o day_n be_v without_o cloud_n sometime_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n sometime_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o for_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o full_a affluence_n of_o create_a comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n abraham_n gen._n 15._o 2._o when_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o reply_v lord_n what_o can_v thou_o give_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o go_v childless_a this_o now_o argue_v that_o a_o child_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o chief_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o prospect_n abraham_n have_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n a_o belove_a wife_n but_o his_o dissatisfaction_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n speak_v a_o child_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a joy_n a_o object_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o than_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v beside_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o it_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v thy_o goodness_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o bless_v thy_o name_n for_o that_o but_o lord_n what_o can_v thou_o give_v i_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v for_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o while_o i_o have_v this_o dissatisfaction_n though_o it_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n actual_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v speak_v christ_n to_o be_v its_o chief_a joy_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n when_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n fail_v as_o habakkuk_n express_v it_o that_o be_v when_o all_o sensible_a external_a satisfaction_n fail_v that_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o choose_v christ_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v hardly_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o mephibosheth_n declare_v that_o davia_n return_n in_o peace_n to_o hicrusâ—lem_n be_v his_o chief_a joy_n when_o upon_o david_n saying_n thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n he_o calm_o reply_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o yea_o lâ—t_v he_o take_v all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n heb._n 10._o 34._o that_o they_o endure_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o endure_a substance_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o only_o put_v a_o case_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o thing_n appear_v at_o a_o distance_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o near_a judgement_n what_o our_o soul_n will_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o what_o their_o support_n be_v under_o small_a loss_n and_o deprivation_n of_o more_o external_a comfort_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o suffer_v something_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o lose_v possible_o a_o dear_a relation_n or_o a_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n suppose_v now_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o fear_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o be_v thy_o spirit_n under_o such_o providence_n can_v thou_o look_v above_o they_o and_o yet_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n or_o child_n yet_o lift_v up_o herself_o above_o her_o sorrow_n and_o blessing_n god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v yet_o alive_a you_o will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o chief_a joy_n though_o she_o have_v some_o pleasure_n some_o satisfaction_n in_o her_o child_n yet_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o her_o joy_n 4._o last_o can_v thou_o joy_v in_o christ_n supreme_o not_o in_o thy_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o mercy_n only_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o read_v luke_n 10._o 17._o that_o after_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o the_o 70_o they_o after_o some_o time_n return_v and_o make_v this_o report_n to_o he_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n christ_n tell_v they_o v_o 19_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n god_n say_v thus_o to_o many_o of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o comfortable_a wife_n towardly_a and_o dutiful_a child_n plentiful_a estate_n success_n in_o your_o trade_n and_o worldly_a business_n i_o set_v a_o hedge_n of_o providence_n about_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o let_v not_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o through_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o 1._o you_o will_v be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n love_n then_o at_o the_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o external_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o 2._o you_o will_v be_v rather_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hazard_v your_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o the_o martyr_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o supreme_a joy_n â—_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o and_o particular_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o both_o these_o branch_n a_o little_a 1._o let_v we_o be_v unquiet_a in_o our_o spirit_n until_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n sole_o and_o supreme_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o our_o righteousness_n as_o our_o strength_n as_o our_o portion_n as_o our_o all_o in_o all_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o thus_o describe_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a circumcision_n the_o jew_n he_o call_v there_o the_o concision_n but_o say_v he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o rejoice_a in_o he_o as_o our_o righteousness_n as_o he_o from_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n alone_o the_o soul_n expect_v salvation_n this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o rejoice_v in_o any_o birth-priviledge_n or_o
that_o understand_v you_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v taste_v also_o how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o you_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o you_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v your_o chief_a joy_n i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v indeed_o endue_v you_o the_o exert_n of_o a_o power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n though_o we_o can_v increase_v our_o own_o faith_n without_o special_a grace_n assist_v yet_o we_o may_v promove_v our_o unbelief_n favour_v our_o despondency_n and_o cherish_v our_o doubt_n and_o give_v way_n to_o our_o groundless_a fear_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o say_v often_o enough_o to_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o too_o much_o carnality_n or_o worldliness_n where_o almost_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o worldly_a affluence_n although_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v try_v will_v not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o creature-comfort_n when_o we_o have_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o our_o too_o much_o savour_v mind_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o be_v the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a man_n how_o shall_v this_o engage_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n may_v excite_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o it_o under_o the_o first_o doctrine_n i_o handle_v from_o this_o text_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v again_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o second_o foolish_a child_n that_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o content_v in_o their_o game_n which_o those_o have_v who_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o their_o arrow_n and_o how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o level_v formal_a christian_n who_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o watch_v his_o prayer_n and_o with_o david_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o have_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 5._o 3._o look_v up_o you_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v be_v put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o resolve_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o tower_n watch_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o considerable_a question_n viz._n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o upon_o god_n different_a way_n of_o answer_v 2._o in_o regard_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n mere_o from_o he_o as_o a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n see_v and_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o needs_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o from_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v and_o hear_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n only_o which_o be_v answer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n for_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v if_o it_o find_v itself_o satisfy_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resign_v up_o itself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o to_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a for_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o circumstance_n now_o where_o a_o sensible_a good_a be_v withhold_v and_o deny_v that_o a_o real_a good_a may_v be_v bestow_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o see_v its_o own_o mistake_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o sensible_a good_a and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o not_o give_v it_o nay_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o not_o to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v certain_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o soul_n ought_v to_o question_v but_o this_o be_v a_o return_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o put_v a_o case_n suppose_v a_o christian_a lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v often_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n will_v make_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v from_o he_o still_o he_o or_o she_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a worse_a and_o worse_o as_o to_o he_o or_o her_o bodily_a state_n but_o they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o further_a contentedness_n with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o power_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o which_o its_o affliction_n be_v bring_v it_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v mere_o and_o free_a from_o its_o pain_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n what_o reason_n now_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o suspect_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o its_o prayer_n and_o slow_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n fulfil_v his_o word_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n here_o that_o be_v give_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v wrought_v the_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n it_o be_v give_v in_o upon_o and_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o ask_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o value_n more_o abundant_o compensate_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o final_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v we_o ask_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o answer_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o give_v in_o of_o such_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n strength_n against_o temptation_n power_n against_o corruption_n sensible_a consolation_n more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o and_o in_o duty_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a good_a thing_n we_o a_o kt_v 2._o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o
be_v in_o my_o blood_n live_v he_o have_v fix_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o ethiopian_a he_o have_v hang_v a_o chain_n about_o my_o neck_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o comely_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o poor_a â—_z possess_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n think_v to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o object_v to_o he_o some_o sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n the_o holy_a man_n answer_v confess_v the_o charge_n but_o satan_n say_v he_o upon_o my_o repentance_n christ_n have_v since_o that_o wash_v i_o with_o his_o blood_n another_o story_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o a_o worthy_a person_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v alone_o one_o open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o scrivener_n with_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n and_o paper_n andset_a himself_o down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o chapter_n call_v the_o sick_a man_n by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o take_v account_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o must_v present_o go_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o good_a man_n right_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v assume_v a_o habit_n to_o tempt_v and_o distrub_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v on_o and_o write_v first_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n upon_o which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n present_o disappear_v speak_v only_o from_o my_o memory_n i_o may_v forget_v some_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n what_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o case_n do_v by_o a_o more_o audible_a voice_n he_o do_v yet_o every_o day_n by_o impression_n make_v more_o secret_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o or_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o conscience_n will_v of_o itself_o often_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o reflect_v sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n commit_v long_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v some_o time_n reflect_v with_o such_o violence_n and_o degree_n of_o terror_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o strong_a motion_n and_o solicitation_n to_o despair_v of_o divine_a mercy_n and_o to_o self_n murder_n that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o then_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a hour_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a do_v the_o devil_n then_o object_v thy_o blackness_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o past_a or_o present_a sin_n in_o bar_n to_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reply_v to_o he_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v black_a i_o confess_v it_o i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o comely_a also_o have_v my_o garment_n wash_v and_o roll_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n they_o be_v black_a but_o i_o be_o also_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n they_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a 3._o it_o also_o relieve_v a_o christian_a under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o against_o the_o world_n upbraid_n because_o of_o they_o the_o barbarian_n conclude_v paul_n a_o murderer_n because_o they_o see_v a_o viper_n cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n they_o see_v the_o blackness_n of_o god_n people_n visage_n under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o its_o appear_v more_o precious_a than_o that_o of_o gold_n their_o patience_n &_o its_o perfect_a worâ—_n hâ—se_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o their_o comeliness_n appear_v in_o and_o under_o affliction_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n people_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o trial_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o blackness_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v within_o exceed_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n though_o they_o have_v black_a and_o unlovely_a cover_n and_o outside_n yet_o within_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o spice_n and_o riches_n 3._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n call_v to_o we_o for_o 1._o it_o call_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o beauty_n be_v often_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o pride_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a forth_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n isaiah_n 3._o 16._o spiritual_a beauty_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o itself_o above_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o some_o perfection_n the_o comeliness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o any_o acquest_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v the_o most_o comely_a of_o god_n child_n humble_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a blackness_n let_v but_o any_o of_o they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o they_o will_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n their_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a their_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o their_o person_n not_o salt_v not_o swaddle_v at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n against_o they_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o write_v against_o they_o bitter_a thing_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o year_n of_o vanity_n none_o of_o they_o but_o before_o christ_n comeliness_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v soft_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a blackness_n be_v enough_o though_o they_o be_v comely_a yet_o they_o be_v black_a still_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o law_n of_o their_o member_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n sin_n that_o easy_o beset_v they_o weight_n that_o often_o press_v they_o down_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n have_v a_o dark_a part_n and_o often_o suffer_v great_a eclipse_n and_o all_o who_o light_n be_v borrow_v he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o extravagant_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a three_o the_o three_o be_v the_o consideration_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v his_o beauty_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v but_o debate_v a_o little_a with_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o will_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o a_o comeliness_n arise_v from_o any_o external_a ornament_n it_o be_v something_o beneath_o a_o reasonable_a be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o stone_n jewel_n be_v no_o more_o or_o a_o little_a earth_n such_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n a_o plant_n or_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o silkworm_n or_o a_o sheep_n a_o little_a wool_n or_o flax_n for_o
confession_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o call_v for_o jam._n 5._o 16_o 17._o be_v one_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o dog_n one_o of_o those_o pearl_n which_o must_v not_o be_v throw_v before_o swine_n thus_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o st._n paul_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o open_v himself_o and_o lay_v himself_o naked_a but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n there_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n 4._o a_o four_o case_n be_v where_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v probable_o judge_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o own_v of_o his_o blackness_n before_o man_n he_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o counsel_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o man_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o pardon_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o peace_n or_o the_o obtain_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o pardon_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n he_o only_o can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v owe_v sin_n be_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v remit_v this_o debt_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o grant_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o declarative_o he_o can_v indeed_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v god_n the_o minister_n absolution_n be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a as_o the_o person_n do_v or_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o true_o believe_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o give_v he_o life_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n now_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v sin_v how_o shall_v we_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v see_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o without_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o it_o we_o 2._o but_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o peace_n or_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o other_o by_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o also_o by_o obtain_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n thus_o ofttimes_o a_o christian_n own_v and_o confess_v some_o particular_a sin_n either_o to_o a_o judicious_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o to_o some_o judicious_a and_o well_o experience_a christian_n prove_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o mind_n by_o their_o speak_n of_o some_o word_n in_o season_n or_o by_o some_o seasonable_a advice_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v of_o most_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n to_o his_o soul_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v own_v his_o blackness_n even_o bâ—fore_o the_o world_n 1_o when_o he_o can_v conceal_v it_o without_o deny_v the_o truth_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o proclaim_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o they_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n when_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o 25._o send_v to_o her_o father_n in_o law_n the_o signet_n and_o bracelet_n and_o staff_n with_o that_o message_n by_o the_o man_n who_o these_o be_v i_o be_o with_o child_n discern_v i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a judah_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o say_v she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o case_n of_o all_o injury_n to_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n pardon_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o but_o not_o confession_n in_o all_o case_n as_o now_o suppose_v a_o servant_n have_v steal_v from_o his_o master_n during_o his_o service_n with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n afterward_o god_n change_v this_o servant_n heart_n he_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v his_o master_n reparation_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o confess_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o probable_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o way_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v than_o confession_n even_o to_o man_n may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o see_v a_o probable_a opportunity_n to_o do_v other_o sinner_n good_a by_o it_o and_o this_o most_o common_o happen_v when_o man_n have_v be_v companion_n in_o sin_n one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o when_o man_n have_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o in_o drunkenness_n these_o sabbath-breaking_a or_o any_o other_o course_n of_o sin_v a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o probable_o judge_v that_o his_o ow_n and_o confess_v with_o tear_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n his_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o sin_v may_v probable_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o or_o their_o way_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n any_o such_o prospect_n he_o will_v confess_v his_o blackness_n even_o to_o they_o thus_o i_o find_v some_o divine_v interpret_n that_o jam._n 5._o 15._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v colleague_n and_o companion_n in_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o shall_v confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n each_o to_o other_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o intimate_a serious_a christian_n confess_v their_o sin_n free_o one_o to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o these_o now_o be_v those_o case_n and_o time_n in_o and_o under_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v black_a black_a through_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n both_o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o private_a it_o be_v bring_v as_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o humane_a write_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o own_o fail_n and_o make_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o common_o write_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n beside_o the_o scripture_n instance_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o in_o their_o more_o private_a converse_v with_o minister_n and_o with_o fellow_n christian_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o confession_n and_o abasement_n of_o themselves_o this_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o blackness_n proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o the_o soul_n
can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o concern_v to_o discover_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o naughtiness_n than_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o handle_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n sermon_n xxxv_o canticle_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o raise_v from_o these_o word_n i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n in_o my_o last_o discourse_n then_o to_o handle_v the_o former_a prop._n there_o be_v time_n when_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o their_o grace_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o time_n when_o good_a christian_n must_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v black_a but_o also_o own_o that_o they_o be_v comely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o declaration_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o paul_n speech_n before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v bring_v under_o the_o explication_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o question_n be_v qu._n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v christian_n concern_v to_o own_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o grace_n and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n so_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 1._o to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o unquestionable_a duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o comeliness_n it_o be_v christ_n comeliness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o text_n she_o be_v here_o speak_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o some_o case_n to_o own_o our_o comeliness_n through_o grace_n unto_o man_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o particular_a christian_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o upon_o our_o admission_n into_o it_o 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v first_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o act_n 8._o 36._o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o those_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o previous_a to_o baptism_n by_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o first_o admission_n into_o gospel_n church_n be_v only_o of_o grow_v person_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o do_v upon_o such_o admission_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n so_o baptise_a have_v be_v always_o take_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o whether_o complete_a member_n or_o no_o have_v be_v a_o question_n and_o indeed_o general_o deny_v and_o something_o further_o require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v take_v into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n with_o reference_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o none_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n under_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o representation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o eart_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o evidence_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o regeneration_n be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a evidence_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o can_v say_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o make_v signify_v nothing_o if_o not_o confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o it_o can_v be_v make_v in_o truth_n and_o with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v doubtless_o exceed_v satisfactory_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a distribute_v their_o master_n good_n according_a to_o their_o master_n order_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o many_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n but_o evidence_n the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o brethren_n will_v they_o calm_o listen_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o not_o judge_v each_o other_o not_o hear_v 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n or_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o judicial_a separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o no_o person_n unholy_a in_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v visible_a member_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v so_o but_o when_o by_o any_o open_a action_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o restore_v without_o repentance_n of_o which_o repentance_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n join_v with_o a_o visible_o reform_a conversation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v trust_v any_o account_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o have_v require_v both_o 1._o a_o verbal_a declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o offend_a party_n work_v in_o he_o or_o her_o a_o godly_a shame_n
our_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o trust_n commit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v a_o due_a care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n 3._o the_o more_o eye_n we_o have_v upon_o we_o observe_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o trust_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v ordinary_o as_o to_o the_o managery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o trust_n as_o to_o which_o god_n who_o have_v entrust_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o we_o how_o we_o discharge_v it_o this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n whoso_o believe_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o consider_v the_o observe_a eye_n which_o god_n keep_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o their_o action_n so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o book_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v this_o last_o the_o more_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o any_o trust_n the_o more_o we_o take_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o trust_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o trust_n for_o which_o he_o must_v account_v rom._n 14._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 5._o of_o what_o must_v we_o give_v a_o account_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n their_o elicit_v &_o imperate_a act_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o watch_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v we_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o god_n tell_v it_o ezechiel_n ezech._n 3._o 18._o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 18._o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v chrysostom_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v superior_n in_o other_o relation_n god_n never_o bring_v a_o wife_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o husband_n nor_o add_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o any_o family_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o that_o child_n or_o those_o child_n to_o the_o master_n of_o those_o servant_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o person_n i_o commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o warn_v they_o from_o sinful_a course_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o iniquity_n but_o their_o soul_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n a_o consideration_n which_o if_o due_o weigh_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v awaken_v man_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n of_o they_o then_o i_o fear_v be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o family_n 2._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o the_o better_a any_o man_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o family_n the_o more_o fruit_n he_o shall_v reap_v from_o it_o his_o vintage_n will_v be_v the_o better_a there_o be_v little_a fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o neglect_a vine_n our_o vineyard_n those_o i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o under_o our_o trust_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a 1._o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o keep_v your_o vineyard_n that_o you_o may_v drink_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o wine_n thereof_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v lord_n remember_v say_v ezekiah_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n conscience_n check_v we_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o vineyard_n or_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o 2._o your_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o more_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o question_n in_o divinity_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v excel_v another_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o those_o that_o have_v best_a keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n shall_v have_v the_o large_a penny_n and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o discharge_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a share_n in_o glory_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n who_o yet_o continue_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o belove_a she_o have_v speak_v once_o to_o he_o desire_v some_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n she_o have_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n to_o he_o desire_v strength_n from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o he_o she_o now_o put_v up_o a_o three_o petition_n v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o which_o her_o belove_a reply_v v_o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n the_o word_n easy_o fall_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o spouse_n petition_v to_o her_o belove_a tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o 2._o her_o belove_n answer_v v_o 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spouse_n petition_n be_v considerable_a 1._o her_o compellation_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soullove_v 2._o her_o petition_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n 3._o her_o argument_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o who_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v also_o considerable_a 1._o his_o compellation_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o she_o in_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o
23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o 2._o that_o do_v a_o christian_n next_o work_n be_v to_o look_v out_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v either_o such_o as_o be_v more_o general_n and_o respect_v his_o people_n under_o any_o trial_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o special_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n under_o any_o trial_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o special_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a storehouse_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o some_o promise_n be_v not_o suit_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v as_o the_o jointure_n to_o the_o wife_n all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o woman_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o jointure_n which_o her_o earthly_a husband_n have_v make_v she_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a christ_n die_v once_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n live_v upon_o when_o god_n seem_v as_o dead_a withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o support_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n a_o good_a christian_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o these_o shade_n to_o eye_n the_o promise_n to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o hope_v in_o they_o these_o be_v act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n come_v my_o people_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v our_o come_n be_v by_o faith_n commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n christ_n be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o proximate_a object_n in_o such_o a_o time_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a call_v the_o promise_n to_o his_o mind_n whet_v they_o upon_o his_o soul_n offer_v his_o soul_n to_o they_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v wait_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o promise_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v in_o general_a for_o help_v deliverance_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a without_o specify_v the_o particular_a way_n and_o method_n which_o god_n will_v use_v and_o without_o limitation_n of_o time_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v sore_o break_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o heart_n must_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v false_o in_o our_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v our_o step_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o way_n psal_n 44._o the_o promise_n psal_n 37._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o be_v certain_o feed_v be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o precept_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n in_o well_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 6._o last_o prayer_n must_v be_v add_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n bond_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n prayer_n be_v a_o action_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n sermon_n xliii_o cant._n 1._o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n i_o be_o still_o upon_o the_o spouse_n three_o petition_n to_o her_o belove_a tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n methinks_v i_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o master_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v here_o two_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o the_o spouse_n another_o for_o her_o belove_a what_o she_o will_v have_v in_o this_o petition_n cloud_v with_o metaphor_n i_o have_v more_o full_o before_o open_v either_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n most_o free_a from_o interruption_n or_o his_o more_o special_a influence_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o hour_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o add_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o a_o prayer_n so_o expressive_a both_o of_o her_o want_n and_o desire_v a_o supply_n the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v short_o speak_v to_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o though_o a_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n fee_n a_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n language_n of_o old_a to_o his_o ancient_a spouse_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n large_o pursue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n the_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n presence_n at_o all_o time_n god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n and_o the_o wife_n stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o god_n have_v make_v her_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v she_o she_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o vine_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o for_o weakness_n and_o dependency_n also_o so_o be_v every_o believe_a soul_n it_o have_v always_o need_v of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o time_n and_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n so_o have_v the_o believe_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v what_o will_v follow_v at_o any_o time_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o protection_n strength_n life_n heal_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o or_o she_o see_v a_o more_o especial_a need_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o sharp_a trial_n and_o affliction_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v their_o daily_a course_n of_o prayer_n yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o have_v use_v themselves_o to_o more_o solemn_a address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n of_o which_o you_o have_v plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o such_o time_n and_o their_o more_o special_a petition_n put_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o time_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n hence_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o and_o again_o v_o 19_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o o_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o so_o again_o psal_n 35._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a outward_a straits_n with_o david_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o read_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o psalm_n v_o 22._o
the_o harvest_n but_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o some_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o by_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v be_v all_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n need_v look_v after_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o instruction_n sometime_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n own_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o need_v there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o able_a stand_a gospel_n ministry_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o both_o these_o account_n 1._o for_o procure_v &_o promove_v soul_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n any_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o will_v be_v need_n of_o gospel_n minister_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v a_o conversion_n to_o a_o opinion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o conversion_n necessary_a and_o baptism_n all_o the_o regeneration_n necessary_a according_a to_o who_o doctrine_n all_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n menstealer_n liar_n thief_n extortioner_n covetous_a person_n sorcerer_n if_o baptise_a must_v be_v save_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v these_o indeed_o may_v think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n needless_a preach_v needless_a among_o christian_n and_o only_o of_o use_n among_o heathen_n or_o count_v no_o more_o need_n of_o minister_n then_o of_o philosopher_n from_o athens_n to_o read_v man_n lecture_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o any_o minister_n any_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n a_o lecture_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o they_o see_v any_o need_n of_o but_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n among_o baptise_a person_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o must_v see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o nay_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n may_v convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v oft_o time_n at_o loss_n how_o to_o uphold_v &_o maintain_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o now_o lie_v the_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n to_o direct_v christian_n which_o way_n to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o they_o eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o christian_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v at_o loss_n how_o to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o minister_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v able_a minister_n too_o how_o various_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n how_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o which_o indeed_o serve_v for_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n and_o private_o also_o for_o those_o who_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o public_a instruction_n alas_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o slighty_a a_o business_n be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n under_o heaven_n how_o many_o watchman_n be_v there_o that_o like_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o this_o song_n when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o complain_v as_o v_o 6._o that_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o their_o soul_n fail_v when_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o belove_a and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v call_v but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n instead_o of_o relieve_v of_o they_o they_o smite_v they_o &_o wound_v they_o &_o take_v away_o their_o vail_n from_o they_o they_o wound_v they_o with_o cruel_a and_o envenom_a word_n mock_v and_o jeer_v and_o revile_v they_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a indeed_o not_o understand_v what_o a_o weary_a soul_n mean_v the_o most_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o then_o another_o belove_n the_o lord_n pity_v his_o flock_n and_o give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v feed_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o it_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o promise_v isaiah_n 50._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o shepherd_n or_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v worse_o supply_v with_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zech._n 11._o 17._o and_o indeed_o be_v like_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o this_o notion_n second_o may_v give_v some_o relief_n to_o soul_n who_o condition_n this_o may_v be_v here_o may_v be_v some_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n who_o be_v cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o strengthen_v i_o quicken_v i_o comfort_v i_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v sad_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n life_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n let_v he_o want_v this_o he_o want_v all_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v quite_o lose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o difference_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o profane_a man_n live_v without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o talk_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v but_o cant_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o chimaera_n the_o hypocrite_n end_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o course_n of_o life_n he_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o communion_n never_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n he_o can_v live_v without_o any_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v if_o he_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o call_v all_o into_o question_n doubt_v of_o his_o union_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v whether_o his_o soul_n be_v yet_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o
as_o these_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o they_o will_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o only_o send_v out_o by_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o what_o rite_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n let_v there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o church_n into_o the_o ministry_n god_n have_v now_o seal_v their_o ministry_n all_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o another_o note_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n john_n 10._o 4._o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o by_o his_o foot_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n send_v a_o open_a drunkard_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n nor_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unclean_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v nor_o a_o profane_a swearer_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o christ_n indeed_o do_v send_v out_o judas_n but_o he_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a character_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n who_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o we_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n can_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o she_o neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v i_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o feed_v by_o no_o such_o shepherd_n tent_n 6._o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o traduce_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o the_o false_a apostle_n traduce_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o weak_a man_n etc._n etc._n you_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n ever_o do_v so_o there_o be_v some_o hot_a contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o they_o never_o end_v in_o revile_n and_o seek_v of_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o another_o in_o short_a if_o you_o see_v any_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o faithful_a in_o do_v it_o and_o who_o in_o preach_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o air_n of_o a_o few_o fine_a word_n nor_o with_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n any_o who_o the_o lord_n ow_v make_v they_o bless_a instrument_n to_o turn_v soul_n to_o god_n any_o who_o walk_v before_o their_o flock_n who_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n conclude_v these_o be_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o feed_v if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o romish_a priest_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a succession_n no_o what_o enthusiast_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wireling_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n shepherd_n he_o be_v no_o hireling_n that_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v by_o god_n determine_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n he_o be_v a_o hireling_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o that_o regard_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o look_n at_o nothing_o but_o his_o hire_n i_o shall_v only_o press_v your_o feed_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v from_o your_o soul_n feed_v there_o i_o shall_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o know_v of_o you_o be_v not_o you_o convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o shepherd_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o be_v your_o heart_n first_o change_v by_o those_o that_o declaim_v against_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v the_o moful_a example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o horror_n have_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o what_o stupid_a blindness_n have_v other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o to_o a_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o that_o without_o any_o apparent_a sense_n or_o feel_n i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a strange_a instance_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o own_o observation_n sermon_n xlvii_o canticle_n 1._o 9_o i_o have_v compare_v thou_o o_o my_o love_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bless_a lover_n to_o his_o spouse_n petition_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v she_o know_v where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n how_o in_o her_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o have_v direct_v she_o to_o go_v her_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v her_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o discourse_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n give_v they_o strict_a and_o bare_a measure_n it_o be_v ordinary_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o he_o go_v on_o i_o have_v compare_v thou_o o_o my_o love_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o other_o translation_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n what_o be_v be_v most_o about_o term_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v love_n the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o neighbour_n other_o my_o kinswoman_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o company_n of_o horse_n the_o lxx_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translate_v my_o mare_n pagnine_n montanus_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o a_o company_n or_o my_o company_n of_o horse_n we_o will_v short_o inquire_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o two_o term_n the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v my_o love_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o its_o primary_n signification_n signify_v to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o associate_v to_o show_v one_o self_n a_o companion_n to_o another_o or_o a_o friend_n because_o shepherd_n use_v to_o associate_v together_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o substantive_n in_o the_o feminine_a form_n use_v both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o chap._n 4_o 1_o 7._o ch_z 2._o 2._o 10._o 13._o ch_n 5._o 2._o signify_v one_o who_o do_v intimate_o associate_v he_o or_o herself_o with_o another_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o my_o friend_n my_o love_n or_o my_o companion_n or_o any_o other_o term_n of_o like_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o for_o the_o other_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v my_o mare_n or_o my_o company_n of_o horse_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o horse_n thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o feminine_a form_n it_o be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o text_n so_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n my_o mare_n or_o my_o horse_n or_o my_o company_n of_o horse_n or_o a_o mare_n a_o horse_n a_o company_n of_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o single_a horse_n psal_n 32._o 9_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n exod._n 14._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o as_o hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v my_o company_n of_o horse_n or_o a_o company_n for_o though_o the_o affix_v often_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o add_v paragogical_o so_o pagnine_a and_o mercer_n determine_v it_o here_o and_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o like_a usage_n of_o it_o lam._n 1._o 1._o isa_n 1._o 21._o beside_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n will_v make_v one_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v my_o company_n but_o a_o company_n in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o a_o very_a amicable_a compellation_n my_o friend_n my_o love_n my_o associate_n 2._o a_o comparison_n where_o be_v 1._o the_o person_n compare_v i_o have_v liken_v 2._o the_o person_n compare_v thou_o 3._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v compare_v horse_n a_o company_n of_o horse_n
their_o life_n these_o time_n make_v i_o often_o to_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o hierom_n grande_n est_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dici_fw-la to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v so_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o very_o easy_a thing_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o few_o serious_a and_o uniform_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n how_o few_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v that_o great_a name_n by_o any_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o luxuriousness_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o excess_n in_o apparel_n and_o dress_n if_o gripe_v the_o poor_a if_o cruelty_n towards_o person_n in_o distress_n and_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n and_o add_v house_n to_o house_n speak_v christian_n we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o among_o professor_n but_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n if_o they_o must_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o their_o light_n must_v shine_v before_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o it_o we_o must_v say_v of_o many_o professor_n to_o religion_n as_o once_o isaac_n say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 22._o the_o voice_n be_v jacob_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v esau_n hand_n there_o be_v many_o who_o voice_n indeed_o be_v jacob_n voice_n they_o talk_v like_o saint_n o_o but_o their_o hand_n be_v esau_n hand_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v they_o their_o habit_n be_v esau_n habit_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v like_o esau_n they_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n like_o esau_n they_o be_v virgin_n upward_o beast_n downward_o monster_n in_o religion_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o be_v any_o of_o your_o character_n know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n as_o much_o to_o abound_v in_o prayer_n hear_v fast_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n as_o other_o make_v it_o their_o vanity_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a word_n costly_a apparel_n in_o pride_n and_o luxury_n you_o must_v have_v christ_n row_n upon_o your_o cheek_n his_o chain_n about_o your_o neck_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 4._o 8._o 9_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o sermon_n l._n canticle_n 1._o 11._o we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v out_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a fondness_n to_o make_v this_o whole_a song_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v then_o say_v unto_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o firmament_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o there_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o sapphire_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n shine_v like_o the_o best_a gold_n order_v with_o line_n write_v with_o my_o own_o finger_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hardly_o mention_v this_o ancient_a jewish_a paraphra_v so_o often_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o atheistical_a spirit_n of_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o excellent_a song_n as_o a_o mere_a wanton_a love_n song_n between_o solomon_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a nor_o bernard_n who_o with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o it_o so_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o paraphra_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o it_o the_o paraphra_v you_o see_v make_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o border_n of_o gold_n and_o stud_n of_o silver_n i_o be_o not_o much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o our_o interpreter_n because_o i_o find_v no_o other_o interpreter_n agree_v with_o they_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o arabic_a version_n interpret_v it_o image_n or_o picture_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n translate_v it_o chain_n arias_n montanus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o collar_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n translate_v it_o golden_a thread_n pagnine_n translate_v it_o golden_a jewel_n beside_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o small_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o there_o we_o translate_v it_o row_v why_o we_o shall_v here_o translate_v it_o border_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o think_v the_o tigurine_a version_n translate_v it_o best_o they_o translate_v it_o ornament_n a_o convenientia_fw-la convenient_a ornament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n signify_v some_o such_o ornament_n as_o woman_n use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n ornament_n differ_v both_o in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o several_a age_n in_o the_o same_o country_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o exact_o to_o translate_v word_n signify_v thing_n so_o variable_a after_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o another_o country_n the_o more_o general_a translation_n of_o ornament_n suitable_a ornament_n be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o word_n stud_n other_o translate_v it_o point_n the_o sepevagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o point_n this_o word_n be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v use_v any_o where_o in_o holy_a writ_n except_o in_o this_o text_n â—and_v gen._n 30._o &_o 31._o in_o those_o chapter_n it_o signifyedâ—_n the_o spot_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o lamb_n after_o the_o sheep_n have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pilled_a and_o streaked_a rod_n which_o jacob_n have_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o the_o trough_n the_o dutch_a translator_n interpret_v the_o term_n button_n or_o knob_n of_o silver_n doubtless_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v with_o badge_n or_o spot_n of_o silver_n mercer_n faith_n the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a ornament_n but_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o interpreter_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a difference_n the_o sense_n be_v we_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a ornament_n let_v i_o only_o note_v to_o you_o four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o proposition_n of_o truth_n and_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o 1._o i_o conceive_v first_o that_o you_o will_v all_o here_o understand_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o woman_n who_o delight_n much_o in_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n christ_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n as_o to_o a_o delicate_a woman_n which_o love_v such_o ornament_n and_o promise_v she_o such_o my_o spouse_n faith_n christ_n shall_v have_v her_o ornament_n too_o answerable_a to_o though_o infinite_o excel_v ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n most_o excellent_a ornament_n though_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n 2._o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o her_o cheek_n be_v comely_a between_o the_o row_v of_o jewel_n and_o her_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n she_o be_v rich_o adorn_v but_o say_v christ_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o also_o habenti_fw-la daâ—itâ—â—_fw-la to_o she_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o she_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o adorn_v she_o 3._o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v buy_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o thy_o money_n no_o not_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v the_o some_o money_n which_o thou_o shall_v improve_v and_o with_o the_o improvement_n buy_v thou_o more_o grace_n be_v not_o merit_v nor_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n give_v
guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o pine_v away_o in_o my_o iniquity_n how_o can_v i_o then_o live_v and_o faint_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o it_o for_o every_o single_a sin_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o 6._o have_v commit_v it_o smell_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n ch._n 53._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o 13._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o this_o refresh_v it_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v say_v the_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o my_o father_n wrath_n but_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n to_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o christ_n by_o die_v have_v make_v i_o free_a ah_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n even_o from_o his_o death_n for_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a peace_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v ro._n 8._o 38._o it_o smell_v a_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n being_n sprinkle_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o make_v accessible_a it_o smell_v spiritual_a liberty_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 14._o apostle_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n my_o heart_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o this_o action_n or_o suffer_v rather_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 4._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n there_o too_o the_o soul_n from_o hence_o again_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n spiritual_a peace_n rom._n 8._o 38._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o quicken_a rom._n 6._o 4._o 5._o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o smell_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 1_o cor._n 15_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n nay_o it_o smell_v eternal_a life_n from_o hence_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 5._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 11._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o live_v and_o from_o hence_o job_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n the_o angel_n that_o stand_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ascension_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o galilee_n so_o much_o that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v so_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v again_o hence_o the_o believe_a soul_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v too_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o must_v be_v the_o body_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n shall_v flee_v to_o it_o one_o day_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v draw_v after_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o part_n there_o already_o 20._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n be_v a_o open_a city_n before_o the_o fall_n adam_z and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v enter_v present_o upon_o the_o fall_n its_o gate_n be_v lock_v up_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n keep_v it_o but_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v now_o enter_v and_o he_o keep_v the_o gate_n from_o shut_v any_o more_o till_o every_o believer_n be_v come_v in_o 6._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o sit_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n too_o be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o what_o need_v i_o any_o more_o than_o for_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v power_n with_o the_o almighty_a nay_o say_v the_o soul_n than_o i_o be_o half_a in_o heaven_n for_o eph._n 2._o 6._o we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o sit_v there_o i_o sit_v there_o too_o for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 7._o last_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a his_o work_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o to_o solicit_v our_o business_n to_o act_v our_o part_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sink_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o sin_n renew_v after_o justification_n christ_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o the_o soul_n again_o sink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o imperfect_a duty_n to_o think_v that_o it_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n but_o with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v well_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o every_o fault_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o present_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a censer_n incense_v with_o his_o merit_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n consider_v as_o to_o his_o action_n as_o our_o redeemer_n it_o remain_v further_a to_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o also_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a influeuce_n and_o last_o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o application_n sermon_n liv._o canticle_n 1._o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n i_o proceed_v in_o open_v the_o bundle_n or_o bag_n or_o box_n of_o myrrh_n which_o make_v my_o text_n give_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v thus_o resemble_v and_o have_v propound_v to_o show_v you_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o five_o thing_n i_o be_o yet_o upon_o the_o four_o he_o be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n for_o sweetness_n i_o propose_v to_o open_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n show_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o to_o show_v you_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n his_o ordinance_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o give_v other_o gift_n likewise_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68_o all_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o under_o one_o head_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a ezek._n 36._o 27._o it_o be_v his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v send_v in_o christ_n name_n 26._o v._n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o
object_n christ_n now_o can_v show_v his_o grace_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o bank_n hinder_v where_o he_o please_v indeed_o he_o work_v secret_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n take_v away_o unbelief_n vanity_n earthly_a mindedness_n sensual_a affection_n and_o then_o he_o empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o no_o wonder_n then_o to_o hear_v many_o a_o poor_a wretch_n complain_v that_o god_n never_o yet_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n other_o indeed_o have_v hear_v their_o belove_n have_v say_v to_o other_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a but_o they_o never_o yet_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o who_o thus_o complain_v this_o question_n do_v christ_n ever_o yet_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n with_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o duty_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v feast_v by_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a return_n of_o mercy_n if_o thy_o breathe_n after_o he_o have_v be_v faint_a and_o short_a what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o expect_v that_o his_o breathe_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a upon_o thou_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o full_a ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v clog_v he_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o unbelieving_a heart_n a_o vain_a heart_n a_o filthy_a sensual_a heart_n wonder_v not_o o_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v so_o little_a towards_o thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o be_v scant_a towards_o he_o in_o thy_o way_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o they_o not_o make_v to_o serve_v any_o but_o they_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a generation_n and_o sober_a person_n so_o account_v of_o they_o and_o according_o slight_v they_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n stand_v concern_v to_o open_v all_o his_o treasury_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v scarce_o a_o thought_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n cold_a in_o duty_n freeze_v in_o affection_n towards_o christ_n wonder_v not_o at_o all_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o saviour_n which_o yern_v upon_o other_o tie_v up_o towards_o thou_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n although_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o every_o such_o complain_v soul_n witness_n david_n psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o 2._o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o notion_n of_o truth_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o stretch_v out_o their_o soul_n for_o and_o towards_o god_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o force_n to_o open_v a_o soul_n for_o christ_n this_o will_v do_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o divine_a grace_n keep_v pace_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a way_n to_o have_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a be_v for_o we_o to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v and_o say_v it_o in_o truth_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 34._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o you_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o dialect_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o who_o will_v not_o glad_o have_v christ_n speak_v peace_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o whisper_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n in_o your_o ear_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a o_o let_v christ_n be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o precious_a to_o you_o let_v he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o love_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dear_a in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v fair_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o circum_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o thou_o o_o woman_n be_v fair_a but_o thou_o my_o love_n be_v fair_a it_o be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o own_o annotator_n and_o some_o other_o obs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v fair_a as_o she_o be_v his_o love_n i_o observe_v to_o you_o before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v amica_fw-la &_o socia_n 〈◊〉_d a_o friend_n and_o a_o companion_n the_o object_n of_o one_o love_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o one_o life_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n among_o they_o beauty_n raise_v love_n but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n that_o raise_v beauty_n locutio_fw-la verbi_fw-la infusio_fw-la doni_fw-la christ_n in_o call_v her_o fair_a make_v her_o fair_a ezek._n 16._o 14._o thy_o beauty_n be_v perfect_a through_o my_o comeliness_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n a_o good_a complexion_n with_o a_o lovely_a air_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o bodily_a part_n make_v the_o child_n of_o man_n fair_a to_o a_o sensual_a eye_n a_o head_n well_o furnish_v with_o notion_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtuous_a generous_a disposition_n make_v a_o man_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a to_o a_o rational_a eye_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n fair_a to_o the_o divine_a eye_n 1._o nature_n do_v it_o not_o for_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o like_o the_o infant_n not_o cut_v not_o wash_v not_o swaddle_v ezek._n 16._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o blackamoor_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n our_o father_n a_o amorite_n our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n 2._o art_n will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 22._o the_o pharisee_n be_v man_n who_o use_v as_o much_o art_n as_o other_o yet_o their_o beauty_n to_o our_o saviour_n eye_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n that_o outward_o be_v beautiful_a but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n so_o little_a that_o our_o saviour_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o they_o 3._o grace_n then_o alone_o must_v do_v it_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n love_n be_v fair_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v his_o love_n his_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n the_o first_o of_o justification_n the_o second_o of_o sanotification_n according_a to_o the_o first_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n love_n according_a to_o the_o second_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n companion_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o humble_a soul_n upon_o its_o exercise_n of_o faith_n pardon_v its_o sin_n reckon_v over_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o as_o righteous_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n this_o change_v the_o soul_n state_n this_o be_v it_o which_o take_v away_o its_o filthy_a garment_n and_o cover_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n robe_n with_o this_o be_v conjoin_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o god_n change_v the_o soul_n nature_n and_o disposition_n old_a thing_n pass_v away_o with_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a this_o be_v no_o quality_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o the_o free_a and_o pure_a love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n embrace_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o make_v the_o believer_n the_o companion_n of_o
christ_n have_v both_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o live_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n upon_o these_o account_n and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o believe_a soul_n fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o observation_n use_v let_v every_o gracious_a soul_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o afford_v he_o for_o consolation_n while_o he_o look_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o spot_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o christ_n shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n upon_o he_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o his_o duty_n or_o any_o action_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n well_o yet_o the_o comfort_n lie_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 1._o and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1._o if_o we_o once_o lose_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v cut_v up_o a_o bridge_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o need_n of_o to_o go_v over_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o state_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o hang_v upon_o this_o one_o pin_n that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o â—_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n that_o god_n have_v do_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o fin_n condemn_v fin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o day_n that_o we_o forsake_v that_o desire_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o our_o love_v he_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o joint_a testimony_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o christian_n comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o soul_n that_o look_v to_o be_v make_v fair_a with_o his_o own_o work_n if_o he_o right_o understand_v himself_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a beauty_n because_o his_o work_n must_v necessary_o be_v complete_o perfect_a otherwise_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o curse_v he_o but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o beauty_n be_v mere_o from_o grace_n free_o justify_v but_o yet_o his_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o work_n stand_v concern_v no_o further_a to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n then_o only_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o gospel_n allowance_n not_o according_a to_o lawstrictness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n term_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n a_o presence_n to_o will_n a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o bottom_n for_o he_o circum_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o i_o observe_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o term_n behold_v which_o be_v prefix_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a and_o double_v behold_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o this_o particle_n in_o scripture_n it_o denote_v 1._o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o certainty_n 3._o eminency_n it_o may_v in_o this_o text_n denote_v all_o three_o 1._o it_o may_v denote_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o beautiful_a state_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a now_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thou_o be_v black_a with_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n black_a through_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n yet_o even_o now_o thou_o be_v fair_a 1_o joh_n 3._o 2._o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o particle_n be_v often_o thus_o use_v in_o holy_a writ_n gen._n 29._o 2_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v capable_a enough_o of_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o text._n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v hereafter_o beautiful_a when_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o thy_o head_n but_o thou_o be_v now_o beautiful_a thou_o do_v not_o apprehend_v thyself_o so_o thou_o be_v bewail_v thy_o spot_n and_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o fair_a with_o all_o thy_o spot_n i_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o beautiful_a even_o now_o 2._o it_o denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n behold_v be_v a_o particle_n of_o demonstration_n and_o be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o what_o we_o can_v behold_v thus_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v gen._n 16._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o bear_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sarah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v certain_o restrain_v i_o see_v gen._n 18._o 27._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v certain_o a_o beauteous_a soul_n the_o beauty_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o certainty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 3._o last_o this_o particle_n behold_v do_v very_o often_o denote_v eminency_n and_o excellency_n when_o something_o be_v wonderful_a in_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o prefix_v this_o particle_n behold_v to_o it_o so_o james_n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o bit_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v about_o with_o fierce_a wind_n shall_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v that_o use_n here_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a and_o so_o it_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o ordinary_a beauty_n but_o a_o rare_a and_o eminent_a beauty_n not_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n not_o like_o that_o vain_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v beauty_n in_o a_o natural_a fence_n which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o age_n will_v not_o deface_v disease_n will_v not_o spoil_v no_o outward_a accident_n will_v hurt_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_z and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v her_o glory_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n desire_n her_o beauty_n or_o second_o it_o may_v denote_v this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v account_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n a_o poor_a believe_a soul_n beauteous_a when_o david_n consider_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v remember_v he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v account_v it_o beautiful_a but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n circum_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v double_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n but_o he_o double_v the_o phrase_n thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o be_v fair_a there_o be_v doubtless_o nothing_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a writ_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v something_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n almost_o in_o all_o language_n these_o repetition_n and_o
though_o the_o trim_n be_v more_o costly_a the_o cloth_n be_v not_o so_o good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o substance_n be_v we_o what_o sober_a person_n live_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v strict_o observe_v where_o the_o pastor_n powerful_o plain_o clear_o grave_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v powerful_o and_o spiritual_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o orderly_o administer_v where_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o execute_v and_o do_v not_o see_v a_o great_a comeliness_n in_o they_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v please_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v delight_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lovely_a majesty_n in_o they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n upon_o every_o holy_a institution_n of_o he_o which_o command_v love_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o from_o all_o sober_a person_n who_o have_v not_o outlaw_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o religion_n too_o and_o here_o again_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a symmetry_n in_o they_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audible_a a_o audible_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visible_a a_o visible_a word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n administration_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n and_o do_v shine_v nativa_fw-la luca_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a native_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n attend_v the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o superad_n of_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v but_o like_o add_v black_a patch_n to_o a_o lovely_a face_n without_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a 3._o but_o last_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o lustre_n observe_v holy_a david_n psal_n 27._o v._n 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gracious_a soul_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n this_o make_v they_o lovely_a look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n the_o lineament_n of_o it_o never_o so_o proportion_v yet_o if_o the_o soul_n inform_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v only_o his_o stamp_n upon_o they_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a conduit_n pipe_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n convey_v himself_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o people_n soul_n so_o they_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a they_o be_v those_o performance_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n and_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v they_o goodly_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v concern_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o usefulness_n i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v cedar_n that_o as_o they_o have_v much_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n in_o they_o so_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o very_o useful_a for_o beam_n and_o rafter_n fit_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o material_n in_o building_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o build_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o support_a power_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o support_a power_n they_o support_v a_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o they_o support_v a_o particular_a soul_n the_o weight_n of_o poor_a soul_n all_o lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v holy_a david_n speak_v to_o this_o in_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n psal_n 119._o v._n 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n into_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 92._o unless_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n nay_o herein_o do_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o cedar_n you_o must_v imagine_v a_o cedar_n beam_n of_o some_o proportionable_a bigness_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o a_o building_n every_o stick_n of_o cedar_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o a_o particular_a promise_n will_v strange_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o a_o soul_n sink_v into_o despair_n i_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o strange_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n can_v verify_v this_o from_o a_o particular_a experience_n 2._o but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n likewise_o in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n this_o be_v now_o more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o cedar_n beam_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a strength_n but_o it_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o so_o work_v nothing_o it_o bear_v much_o but_o have_v no_o activity_n in_o it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n life_n christ_n spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a letter_n and_o weak_a thing_n but_o from_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o sink_a soul_n but_o they_o have_v a_o active_a work_v power_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v something_o beyond_o my_o metaphor_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o my_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sweetness_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o câ—dar_n wood_n and_o the_o pine_n tree_n they_o be_v of_o a_o grateful_a and_o delightful_a smell_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o gratefulness_n to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v intellectual_a they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o intellectual_a sweetness_n be_v yet_o set_v out_o by_o similitude_n of_o sensible_a thing_n psal_n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n what_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n say_v samson_n judg._n 14._o 18._o holy_a davidâ—elleth_v â—elleth_z he_o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o double_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a word_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o sweetness_n that_o result_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v much_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o moral_a precept_n the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o great_a proposition_n of_o truth_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssia_n venturo_fw-la concern_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o jacob_n the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o proposition_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v into_o another_o of_o far_o more_o comfort_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v die_v for_o our_o siâ—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o beam_n of_o cedar_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v that_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n 2._o 2._o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n eye_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o most_o of_o people_n can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o nor_o see_v any_o beauty_n in_o they_o alas_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o savour_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n they_o see_v more_o beauty_n in_o a_o playbook_n or_o a_o history_n than_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v void_a of_o spiritudl_n sense_n they_o have_v their_o exterior_a carnal_a sense_n they_o can_v taste_v sweetness_n in_o a_o hony-comb_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o david_n taste_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o must_v needs_o want_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o want_v spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v a_o dead_a soul_n but_o it_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v that_o sweetness_n and_o see_v that_o beauty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v 2._o as_o it_o discover_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n soul_n so_o it_o also_o discover_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o few_o do_v they_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o text._n let_v i_o rather_o 3._o infer_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o support_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o greet_v supporter_n of_o soul_n under_o all_o affliction_n temtation_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o agony_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v indeed_o please_v as_o to_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o in_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n seal_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o most_o of_o christian_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o upon_o this_o all_o their_o hope_n hang_v as_o to_o eternity_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a that_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n ofttimes_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o build_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sway_v and_o sink_v through_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n through_o unbelief_n and_o anxiety_n of_o thought_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v unbelief_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o cedar_n thou_o that_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o unless_o thou_o have_v some_o sensible_a evidence_n that_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v judge_v sufficient_a at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o people_n god_n the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n word_n for_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n when_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v into_o god_n hand_n all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o more_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o the_o royal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v slay_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o trust_v on_o these_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v 2._o consider_v this_o beam_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o cedar_n it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v repent_v he_o can_v like_o man_n eat_v his_o word_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o grass_n may_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n may_v fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v fail_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o sure_a word_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v sure_a therefore_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o beam_n that_o never_o yet_o break_v never_o soul_n miscarry_v that_o trust_v its_o whole_a weight_n upon_o it_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v any_o have_v to_o persuade_v his_o soul_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n second_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v in_o its_o confidence_n look_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o find_v i_o god_n word_n give_v to_o any_o soul_n for_o anything_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o indeed_o the_o vision_n have_v sometime_o tarry_v beyond_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v always_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 4._o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n and_o distrust_v the_o word_n of_o a_o god_n you_o think_v yourselves_o concern_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o royal_a word_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o serious_a word_n of_o a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n who_o be_v but_o account_v moral_o honest_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o a_o god_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v to_o sum_v up_o this_o then_o christian_a what_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o either_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o as_o to_o this_o life_n or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o as_o to_o another_o life_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o cedar_n which_o can_v corrupt_v or_o putrify_v
a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o oblige_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o whoso_o consider_v either_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o send_v he_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v or_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v man_n impatient_a either_o of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o real_a reproof_n by_o a_o quite_o contrary_a conversation_n more_o please_v to_o god_n &_o acceptable_a to_o and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o a_o multitude_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o their_o impatience_n at_o good_a christian_n not_o own_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o dictate_v and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v can_v hardly_o imagine_v how_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n without_o persecution_n now_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o search_n and_o sun-burning_n will_v have_v various_a good_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o prepare_v for_o they_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o trial_n will_v be_v ofttimes_o put_v the_o case_n to_o himself_o if_o such_o a_o trial_n shall_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v my_o soul_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o or_o desert_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n will_v thou_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n or_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o something_o in_o store_n against_o a_o evil_a day_n 2._o expect_a trial_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o be_v always_o light_a and_o more_o tolerable_a and_o endure_v with_o more_o courage_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o so_o fright_v with_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v at_o distance_n and_o view_v in_o the_o approach_v they_o make_v to_o we_o nothing_o more_o weaken_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o evil_a as_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n like_o a_o apoplexy_n to_o the_o body_n it_z at_z once_o stop_v those_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v discover_v and_o exert_v themselves_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o christian_n for_o patience_n and_o that_o both_o under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o they_o expectation_n of_o trial_n be_v a_o previous_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o preparation_n for_o they_o patience_n be_v a_o present_a duty_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v fall_v under_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n that_o very_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o lie_v partly_o in_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v partly_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a for_o god_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n under_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o our_o patience_n under_o affliction_n 1._o the_o smart_n of_o the_o affliction_n for_o no_o affliction_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2._o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n under_o it_o this_o often_o double_v the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a now_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v occur_v in_o this_o discourse_n which_o may_v excite_v our_o patience_n under_o both_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n he_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o say_n to_o quiet_a the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o trial_n 1._o god_n have_v lay_v those_o burden_n upon_o they_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v david_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o good_a man_n let_v he_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o please_v perhaps_o say_v david_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appointment_n what_o have_v befall_v we_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n this_o speak_v the_o trial_n eventual_o necessary_a it_o speak_v it_o also_o good_a for_o his_o people_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n nor_o to_o any_o mean_n of_o that_o tendency_n nor_o be_v it_o thy_o lot_n alone_o but_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o wherein_o be_v we_o better_a than_o our_o father_n or_o our_o brethren_n 2._o you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o grace_n this_o also_o call_v for_o patience_n why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n we_o have_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o grace_n 3._o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o what_o mistake_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n account_v the_o christian_a black_a by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o complexion_n by_o a_o mere_a sensual_a eye_n and_o from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a judgement_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v disquiet_v because_o of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o main_a use_n we_o shall_v 3_o make_v of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v for_o caution_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o blacken_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v other_o black_a because_o of_o they_o 1._o will_v affliction_n blacken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o ill_a influence_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o no_o otherwise_o make_v we_o black_a then_o as_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o watch_v upon_o in_o afflictive_a providence_n god_n try_v we_o and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n also_o try_v and_o tempt_v we_o god_n try_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n whether_o we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v desert_v our_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o present_a world_n if_o upon_o god_n trial_n his_o end_n be_v obtain_v then_o be_v we_o by_o our_o affliction_n purify_v and_o make_v white_a if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n prevail_v upon_o we_o then_o be_v we_o by_o our_o affliction_n make_v black_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o job_n 2._o 3._o after_o that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o job_n estate_n and_o child_n he_o say_v to_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n how_o white_a there_o do_v job_n appear_v after_o his_o affliction_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o affliction_n in_o the_o general_n but_o limit_v it_o to_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n to_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n viz._n persecution_n or_o suffering_n for_o our_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a way_n
we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n kid_n as_o you_o know_v be_v young_a goat_n once_o in_o scripture_n goat_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o sheep_n math._n 25._o to_o signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v interpreter_n occasion_n to_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n thy_o fill_v it_o by_o and_o unclean_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o goat_n be_v a_o term_n once_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o goat_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o illâ—sense_n in_o this_o very_a song_n the_o spouse_n hair_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n ch._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o goat_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o hair_n of_o it_o be_v much_o use_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n their_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o interpret_v it_o 1._o either_o of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n oâ—_n 2._o of_o the_o infirm_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o metaphor_n the_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n the_o true_a sheep_n of_o this_o flock_n be_v those_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o principal_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n john_n 20._o 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o administer_v this_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n by_o inferior_a shepherd_n he_o lead_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o several_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o christ_n commit_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o 12_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o shepherd_n tent_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n in_o those_o country_n have_v no_o fix_a house_n but_o movable_a tent_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o and_o pitch_v now_o here_o now_o there_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a record_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v so_o that_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n two_o thing_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hither_o do_v christ_n send_v his_o spouse_n inquire_v where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n you_o see_v whither_o my_o text_n will_v lead_v i_o viz._n to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n the_o certain_a footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o 2._o to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n something_o i_o must_v touch_v upon_o as_o to_o both_o these_o but_o i_o shall_v discourse_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o their_o latitude_n have_v full_o do_v it_o late_o in_o set_a discourse_n upon_o those_o argument_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o text_n be_v both_o the_o sure_a compass_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v at_o loss_n to_o direct_v his_o course_n by_o when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v hence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prop._n the_o sure_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n under_o any_o doubt_n or_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v for_o they_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n under_o such_o dispensation_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o divine_a institution_n the_o proposition_n you_o see_v be_v concern_v christian_n enjoy_v and_o uphold_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o day_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n 2._o it_o direct_v a_o double_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o a_o keep_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o feed_v by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o flock_n what_o shepherd_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n that_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v other_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o text_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o before_o show_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a also_o to_o determine_v that_o that_o flock_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o who_o foot_n we_o have_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n call_v to_o we_o for_o this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v they_o where_o that_o flock_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n this_o make_v every_o party_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o name_n neither_o can_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v in_o it_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n only_o who_o hear_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n the_o footstep_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o their_o sit_fw-mi and_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o path_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o go_v her_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v where_o can_v we_o find_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v of_o this_o little_a flock_n or_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o such_o but_o in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n those_o that_o know_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o any_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n against_o idolatry_n must_v know_v this_o flock_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n who_o story_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o flock_n who_o footstep_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v yet_o no_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o follow_a church_n after_o their_o age_n we_o be_v so_o much_o at_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v antichrist_n have_v so_o tread_v out_o their_o footstep_n so_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v all_o write_n that_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o church_n do_v that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o record_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o print_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v concern_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n intend_v to_o give_v his_o spouse_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n flock_n and_o who_o footstep_n may_v be_v see_v this_o flock_n can_v be_v only_o that_o the_o print_n of_o who_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o the_o unerring_a word_n
nor_o fail_v for_o ever_o nor_o indeed_o 5._o be_v that_o assurance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o soul_n any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o seal_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o word_n only_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v myself_o upon_o it_o 3._o be_v there_o such_o a_o beauty_n sweetness_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o such_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v commend_v they_o more_o to_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n under_o this_o head_n let_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n 1._o for_o a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o object_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a it_o please_v not_o i_o if_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o understand_v it_o let_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o object_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o afford_v i_o no_o pleasure_n unless_o i_o taste_v it_o let_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o i_o make_v no_o application_n of_o myself_o to_o it_o or_o it_o to_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o poor_a soul_n see_v no_o beauty_n understand_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o because_o they_o seldom_o look_v into_o it_o or_o if_o they_o read_v in_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o make_v no_o appplication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n nor_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o try_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o oh_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_o will_v every_o time_n discern_v some_o sweetness_n in_o it_o which_o before_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v hear_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o often_o observe_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o thou_o hear_v get_v understanding_n in_o the_o lord_n statute_n make_v application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o straits_n as_o to_o thy_o outward_a condition_n or_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v this_o sweetness_n beauty_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n which_o till_o that_o time_n afford_v but_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o thou_o 2._o let_v this_o plead_v with_o you_o for_o a_o due_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v all_o your_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o perfect_a strength_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v beam_n of_o cedar_n and_o rafere_n of_o fir_n they_o have_v a_o sweetness_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o this_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o neglect_v its_o attendance_n upon_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o or_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o edward_n giles_n bookseller_n in_o norwich_n near_o the_o marketplace_n several_a discourse_n concern_v actual_a providence_n a_o word_n in_o season_n denfensative_a armour_n against_o four_o of_o satan_n most_o fiery_a dart_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n all_o publish_v by_o john_n collinges_n d._n d._n allen_n way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a sermon_n by_o mr._n thomas_n allen_n late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n timothy_n armitage_n late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n lougher_n precious_a promise_n the_o portion_n of_o overcommers_n the_o saint_n ebenezer_n by_o mr._n francis_n english_a late_a minister_n in_o norwich_n direction_n for_o learner_n to_o spell_n english_a right_a the_o history_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n the_o dead_a saint_n speak_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi english_a presbytery_n the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n draw_v into_o question_n and_o answer_n good_a reader_n though_o the_o printer_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o print_n this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o bulk_n yet_o the_o author_n must_v beg_v thy_o charity_n as_o for_o some_o misplace_n of_o stop_n or_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v the_o author_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o printer_n so_o for_o correct_v the_o follow_a errata_n which_o if_o not_o all_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o will_v trouble_v thou_o page_n 9_o line_n 13._o read_v shall_v i_o p._n 18._o l._n 26._o r._n we_o call_v p._n 29._o l._n 26._o r._n quarrel_n the_o p._n 31._o l._n 34._o r._n christ_n by_o that_o of_o p._n 47._o l._n 18._o r._n such_o subitam_fw-la &c_n &c_n p._n 74._o l._n 2._o r._n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o p._n 79._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v find_v p._n 85._o l_o 23._o r._n from_o we_o by_o p._n 87._o l._n 40._o r._n keep_v they_o p._n 88_o l._n 1._o r_o of_o themselves_o and_o l._n 22_o r._n expose_v we_o p._n 105._o l._n 9_o r._n excuse_n for_o p._n 116._o l._n 9_o r._n room_n leave_v p._n 117._o l._n 7._o r._n chapter_n or_o p._n 129._o l._n 24._o r._n when_o that_o be_v p._n 130._o l._n 28._o after_o himself_o add_v can_v promise_v himself_o to_o meet_v he_o p._n 144._o l._n 3._o r._n to_o such_o p_o 147._o l._n 1._o r._n only_o so_o far_o p._n 154._o l._n 32._o r._n it_o fare_v l._n 35._o r_o more_o hate_v p._n 150._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o that_o l._n 39_o r._n to_o you_o p._n 169._o l._n 13._o r._n abate_v a_o cup_n p._n 185._o l._n 24._o r._n it_o be_v desire_n p._n 136._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v the_o use_n l._n 36._o r._n be_v observable_a p._n 248._o l._n 22._o r._n exult_v p._n 268_o l._n 34._o r._n out_o of_o god_n p._n 289._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o for_o although_o p._n 307._o l_o 7._o r._n make_v peace_n p._n 341._o l._n 20._o r._n they_o be_v p_o 351._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o know_v p._n 438._o l._n 36._o r._n signify_v p._n 472._o l._n 29._o r._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n p._n 479._o l._n 33_o r._n the_o fruit_n p._n 487._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v much_o p._n 491._o l._n 21._o r._n ezâ—k_n 16_o 8._o p._n 498._o l._n 4._o r._n he_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o p._n 506._o l._n 4._o r._n in_o it_o lie_n p._n 513_o l._n 36_o 37._o blot_n out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o p._n 516._o l._n 16._o r._n a_o christian_n to_o consider_v he_o p._n 550._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o get_v p._n 566._o l._n 31._o r._n its_o end_n p._n 614._o l._n 6._o r._n their_o ordinary_n p._n 618._o l._n 11._o r._n then_o other_o p._n 626._o l._n 1._o r._n understand_v p._n 628._o l._n 2._o r._n god_n can_v p._n 629._o l._n 13._o r._n command_n on_o l._n 16._o r._n not_o lawful_a l._n 32._o r._n st._n paul_n say_v l._n 33._o r._n but_o i_o observe_v p._n 630._o l._n 17._o r._n every_o good_a soul_n p._n 631._o l._n 10._o r._n aedificans_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n not_o lay_v p._n 636._o l._n 18._o r._n of_o such_o p._n 657._o l._n 28._o r._n be_v so_o be_v evident_a p._n 659._o l._n 39_o r._n ezek._n 16._o 30._o p._n 680._o l._n 40_o r._n we_o must_v own_v p._n 734._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o so_o much_o p._n 768._o l._n 29._o r._n respect_v p._n 780._o l._n 27._o r._n as_o man_n love_v natural_a p._n 802._o l._n 23._o r._n or_o a_o woman_n l._n 27._o r._n and_o so_o p._n 812._o l._n 21._o r._n they_o reasonable_o p._n 813._o l._n 38._o r._n be_v rational_a p._n 816_o l_o 8._o r._n mere_o reasonable_a p._n 832._o l._n 1._o r._n evidence_v from_o p._n 841._o l._n 9_o r._n take_v they_o p._n 849._o l._n 27._o r._n to_o we_o p._n 871._o l_o 23._o r._n internal_a cause_n p_o 873._o l._n 39_o r._n a_o power_n upon_o he_o but_o p._n 882._o l._n 40._o r._n prophet_n foretell_v